Selected quad for the lemma: christian_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
christian_n	faith_n	know_v	true_a	3,886	5	5.1140	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A15739	A trial of the Romish clergies title to the Church by way of answer to a popish pamphlet written by one A.D. and entituled A treatise of faith, wherein is briefly and plainly shewed a direct way, by which euery man may resolue and settle his mind in all doubts, questions and controuersies, concerning matters of faith. By Antonie Wotton. In the end you haue three tables: one of the texts of Scripture expounded or alledged in this booke: another of the testimonies of ancient and later writers, with a chronologie of the times in which they liued: a third of the chiefe matters contained in the treatise and answer.	Wotton, Anthony, 1561?-1626.	1608 (1608)	STC 26009; ESTC S120318	380,257	454

certain_o and_o plain_o know_v but_o that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n what_o be_v your_o meaning_n that_o 2._o the_o rule_n must_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v three_o your_o term_n of_o universality_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v because_o it_o be_v common_o i_o think_v every_o where_o in_o this_o treatise_n save_v in_o this_o one_o chapter_n take_v for_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o person_n time_n and_o place_n no_o where_o for_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n no_o not_o there_o 4._o where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o entireness_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o why_o as_o you_o apply_v infallibility_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n you_o do_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n deal_v with_o entireness_n and_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v entire_a because_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o proposition_n which_o i_o deny_v because_o it_o proposition_n be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v certain_o and_o plain_o know_v that_o be_v understand_v in_o every_o point_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o measure_v out_o timber_n in_o length_n have_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v a_o ordinary_a carpenter_n rule_v because_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o rule_n some_o figure_n circle_n triangle_n square_n and_o such_o like_a the_o use_n whereof_o he_o understand_v not_o if_o you_o run_v back_o to_o the_o entireness_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v follow_v you_o for_o a_o refutation_n of_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o a_o founder_n proof_n of_o that_o your_o conceit_n a._n d._n chap._n vii_o that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o discourse_n in_o the_o chapter_n and_o beside_o propound_v very_o crafty_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n divine_a that_o think_v the_o scripture_n alone_o that_o be_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n a_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n or_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n to_o which_o the_o fond_a example_n of_o this_o author_n tend_v where_o he_o talk_v of_o lock_v up_o a_o unlearned_a man_n that_o can_v read_v alone_z without_o any_o help_n but_o a_o bible_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o out_o of_o these_o former_a ground_n four_o conclusion_n the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v that_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v by_o protestant_n translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o for_o that_o these_o translation_n fail_v in_o the_o first_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v in_o this_o language_n immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v the_o translator_n assist_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_o infallible_o i_o say_v that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o point_n sith_o therefore_o the_o translator_n as_o be_v but_o man_n may_v err_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o by_o gregory_n martin_n be_v prove_v and_o by_o the_o often_o change_v of_o new_a and_o variable_a translation_n be_v show_v that_o some_o have_v err_v how_o can_v a_o man_n and_o especial_o a_o unlearned_a man_n who_o have_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n learning_n nor_o leisure_n to_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o prime_n authentical_a original_n how_o can_v i_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o particular_a translation_n which_o he_o have_v do_v not_o err_v and_o if_o in_o some_o place_n it_o err_v how_o can_v he_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o favour_v that_o sect_n which_o he_o follow_v it_o do_v not_o err_v unless_o he_o will_v admit_v a_o unfallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o translation_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o which_o authority_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o mean_n and_o no_o doubt_n so_o make_v effectual_a to_o some_o by_o read_v without_o any_o other_o outward_a help_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a course_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o alone_a we_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n not_o from_o their_o ministry_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o sufficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o belief_n the_o assumption_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v as_o also_o the_o title_n of_o your_o chapter_n profess_v be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o what_o reason_n do_v you_o prove_v it_o true_o by_o none_o at_o all_o but_o leave_v the_o question_n you_o dispute_v against_o the_o english_a translation_n wherefore_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o your_o conscience_n you_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o infallible_a authority_n which_o you_o will_v tie_v to_o the_o church_n be_v needless_a because_o without_o it_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o of_o your_o main_a point_n set_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n be_v false_a and_o so_o your_o whole_a treatise_n void_a &_o untrue_a you_o tell_v we_o indeed_o afterward_o that_o some_o of_o your_o reason_n against_o the_o english_a translation_n have_v also_o force_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n but_o you_o neither_o show_v we_o which_o those_o reason_n be_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o that_o purpose_n let_v they_o judge_v that_o will_v read_v my_o answer_n but_o first_o i_o will_v propound_v certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n &_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o heresy_n say_v 49._o one_o have_v once_o get_v footing_n in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o refuge_n for_o christian_n which_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o christ_n command_v that_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n fly_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o place_n three_o several_a time_n in_o one_o half_a page_n he_o assure_v all_o man_n that_o in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a day_n of_o antichrist_n there_o will_v be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n scripturas_fw-la but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o certainty_n of_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v have_v from_o the_o scripture_n &_o in_o time_n of_o heresy_n can_v else_o where_o be_v have_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o consequent_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n 22._o tertullian_n call_v to_o hermogenes_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o warn_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o which_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o bring_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o write_v therein_o 3._o origen_n be_v we_o every_o where_o in_o this_o question_n allow_v not_o any_o exposition_n or_o sense_n but_o those_o that_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n require_v of_o we_o to_o bring_v not_o our_o own_o but_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o teach_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o 7_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n enjoin_v the_o father_n of_o that_o first_o famous_a council_n

not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o since_o none_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o natural_a wit_n which_o in_o understanding_n use_v the_o help_n of_o outward_a sense_n can_v obtain_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o our_o faith_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n infuse_v this_o gift_n of_o faith_n into_o our_o soul_n ordinary_o instruct_v any_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n immediate_o by_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n we_o must_v needs_o if_o we_o will_v have_v true_a faith_n seek_v first_o for_o that_o which_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o use_v as_o the_o ordinary_a instrument_n and_o as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v learn_v true_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o preach_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n quomodo_n credent_a ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la audierint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audient_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la quomodo_fw-la 10._o praedicabunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la mittantur_fw-la how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o the_o true_a church_n which_o only_o have_v preacher_n true_o send_v of_o god_n must_v first_o be_v find_v out_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o of_o the_o two_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a preach_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n then_o contrary_a that_o as_o heretic_n say_v the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o all_o man_n must_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n a._n w._n belike_o as_o you_o have_v good_a cause_n you_o suspect_v your_o ability_n to_o prove_v simple_o that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o matter_n fundamental_a and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o you_o rather_o choose_v to_o prove_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v true_a doctrine_n then_o true_a doctrine_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o for_o so_o run_v your_o conclusion_n direct_o if_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n say_v you_o be_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n learn_v true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v than_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v true_a doctrine_n then_o true_a doctrine_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n learn_v true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v true_a doctrine_n then_o true_a doctrine_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o though_o the_o conclusion_n as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n syllogism_n which_o be_v not_o comparative_a but_o simple_a whether_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o discern_v a_o true_a church_n by_o or_o no_o yet_o i_o will_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o your_o mayor_n in_o the_o antecedent_n may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n first_o that_o we_o can_v in_o any_o point_n learn_v true_a doctrine_n but_o by_o proposition_n the_o church_n and_o then_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o we_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n because_o there_o be_v many_o point_n which_o we_o can_v learn_v without_o it_o but_o howsoever_o you_o understand_v the_o mayor_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_o assumption_n false_a first_o because_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o we_o may_v true_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o child_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o far_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 10._o every_o where_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n second_o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n but_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o belief_n by_o their_o authority_n your_o minor_a you_o offer_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n then_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v but_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n nor_o faith_n be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n learn_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v naught_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v proposition_n that_o we_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n to_o learn_v of_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n without_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o may_v well_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v without_o any_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v your_o minor_a be_v very_o doubtful_a as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o answer_v several_o assumption_n to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o first_o then_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n can_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o mystery_n without_o faith_n your_o minor_a in_o that_o part_n be_v true_a but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v what_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v without_o faith_n i_o take_v your_o minor_a to_o be_v false_a for_o though_o those_o mean_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o no_o discourse_n of_o man_n ever_o can_v devise_v or_o think_v on_o be_v utter_o supernatural_a yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n to_o learn_v what_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o without_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o such_o help_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o art_n as_o humane_a learning_n do_v afford_v we_o though_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n thereof_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a the_o other_o point_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v find_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n may_v also_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n the_o first_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o some_o man_n authorize_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v not_o always_o true_a for_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v beget_v in_o some_o by_o 3._o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o ordinary_a christian_n not_o set_v apart_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o other_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v attain_v to_o but_o by_o our_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o a_o preacher_n as_o we_o already_o know_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o indeed_o special_o fit_v your_o purpose_n but_o have_v no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o man_n autorize_v for_o their_o instruction_n by_o the_o true_a church_n but_o as_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v without_o

be_v your_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a a_o labour_n that_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o who_o ever_o deny_v it_o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o let_v i_o again_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a you_o have_v get_v nothing_o because_o every_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o a_o mark_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v always_o there_o to_o be_v find_v it_o may_v also_o be_v true_a always_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v always_o visible_a but_o let_v we_o see_v your_o proof_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a the_o church_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a the_o holiness_n you_o mean_v as_o you_o expound_v yourself_o be_v true_a and_o inward_a sanctity_n which_o you_o say_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o holiness_n which_o only_o can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n for_o ecclesiam_fw-la thomas_n true_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o christian_n hereupon_o before_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o syllogism_n i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a by_o your_o own_o argument_n that_o holiness_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o every_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o church_n itself_o true_a inward_a sanctity_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v they_o the_o ch._n itself_o therefore_o true_a inward_a sanctity_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mayor_n be_v you_o in_o plain_a word_n general_o deliver_v 13._o the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o good_a mark_n be_v that_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o you_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o secret_a disposition_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o man_n himself_o how_o then_o shall_v true_a inward_a sanctity_n be_v easy_a to_o discern_v than_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v if_o by_o temple_n you_o understand_v the_o whole_a company_n as_o you_o plain_o 17._o avouch_v and_o by_o holiness_n true_a inward_a sanctity_n i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n because_o the_o whole_a company_n make_v not_o one_o person_n or_o subsistence_n wherein_o only_o there_o be_v place_n for_o such_o habit_n or_o quality_n true_a inward_a holiness_n be_v a_o quality_n no_o where_o resident_a but_o in_o some_o special_a substance_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o general_a soul_n as_o auerrois_n dream_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v unpossible_a it_o shall_v have_v true_a inward_a holiness_n it_o shall_v seem_v also_o you_o see_v as_o much_o yourself_o and_o therefore_o give_v we_o a_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a in_o this_o sense_n you_o must_v conclude_v thus_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a the_o church_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n when_o it_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v one_o holy_a church_n mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a yes_o they_o mean_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v true_o holy_a be_v purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o endue_v with_o true_a habitual_a righteousness_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o to_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o company_n that_o be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a what_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a theophyl_n many_o interpreter_n take_v this_o whole_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o verse_n to_o be_v a_o reproof_n particular_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o general_o of_o all_o unclean_a liver_n and_o they_o by_o temple_n understand_v several_a christian_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o holy_a thus_o do_v 4_o cyrill_n 6._o irenaeus_n and_o 27._o cyprian_a apply_v the_o place_n locum_fw-la other_o who_o judgement_n in_o this_o text_n i_o rather_o follow_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n continue_v his_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n diverse_o use_v by_o diverse_a teacher_n some_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n other_o lay_n on_o it_o timber_n hay_n or_o stubble_n a_o three_o kind_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n by_o false_a doctrine_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v threaten_v they_o destruction_n because_o they_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o ibi_fw-la one_o of_o they_o give_v in_o these_o word_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a to_o defile_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a say_v catharin_n deserve_v destruction_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_a for_o if_o any_o man_n hurt_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n which_o the_o heathen_a account_v holy_a he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o now_o if_o this_o law_n be_v execute_v for_o the_o profane_v of_o wall_n and_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o destroy_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n have_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o severe_o punish_v even_o so_o much_o more_o say_v ibi_fw-la lyra_n as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o corporal_a by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n then_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o profess_a christian_n such_o as_o that_o of_o corinth_n be_v these_o he_o say_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v either_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o profess_a end_n of_o christian_a assembly_n or_o true_o holy_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o make_v profession_n and_o so_o in_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v take_v but_o where_o the_o contrary_a evident_o appear_v of_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o give_v two_o other_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v term_v holy_a the_o one_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n of_o itself_o whole_o tend_v to_o holiness_n how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o when_o every_o company_n will_v say_v their_o doctrine_n have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o of_o any_o company_n must_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o every_o point_n they_o maintain_v your_o second_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n work_v in_o we_o as_o instrumental_a cause_n true_a and_o inward_a sanctity_n i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o question_n about_o the_o sacrament_n what_o or_o how_o they_o work_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o the_o point_n what_o heretical_a church_n will_v not_o or_o may_v not_o say_v the_o like_a whether_o true_o or_o false_o it_o skill_v not_o because_o that_o will_v ask_v a_o new_a examination_n such_o as_o every_o one_o that_o must_v know_v the_o church_n can_v make_v therefore_o this_o mark_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o be_v inward_a and_o claim_v by_o all_o company_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v inward_o and_o outward_o holy_a be_v purge_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o their_o holiness_n be_v so_o manifest_a ordinary_o that_o there_o need_v none_o of_o your_o counterfeit_a miracle_n for_o the_o countenance_v thereof_o especial_o since_o god_n never_o take_v that_o course_n in_o his_o church_n to_o approve_v any_o man_n holiness_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o confirm_v doctrine_n when_o need_n require_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n from_o miracle_n conclude_v that_o he_o which_o work_v they_o be_v inward_o true_o sanctify_v 8._o be_v not_o judas_n one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v even_o over_o the_o devil_n yet_o be_v he_o 6._o a_o thief_n 48._o a_o traitor_n and_o 70._o a_o devil_n many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n say_v 23_o our_o saviour_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o

come_v this_o be_v s._n augustine_n discourse_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o must_v be_v dilate_v and_o spread_v in_o a_o sort_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o catholic_a neither_o in_o time_n nor_o place_n and_o first_o for_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o true_a doctrine_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_v in_o the_o field_n and_o afterward_o the_o cockle_n that_o be_v false_a doctrine_n be_v over_o sow_v saint_n paul_n do_v for_o three_o year_n space_n teach_v the_o ephesian_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v converse_v among_o they_o like_o a_o lamb_n seruiens_fw-la domino_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la humilitate_fw-la serve_v our_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n but_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o say_v 20._o he_o know_v that_o ravenous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o that_o even_o out_o of_o their_o own_o company_n there_o will_v arise_v viriloquente_n perversa_fw-la ut_fw-la abducant_fw-la discipulos_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v away_o disciple_n after_o ibidem_fw-la themselves_o and_o as_o this_o happen_v at_o ephesus_n so_o doubtless_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n first_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v plant_v by_o some_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n and_o afterward_o the_o contrary_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o speak_a perverse_a thing_n thereby_o lead_v away_o disciple_n after_o themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o heresy_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o s._n paul_n signify_v when_o have_v describe_v heretic_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o add_v sed_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la proficient_a insipientia_fw-la enim_fw-la eorum_fw-la manifesta_fw-la erit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la but_o they_o shall_v prosper_v no_o further_o for_o their_o 3._o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o same_o do_v s._n austin_n apt_o express_v expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la devenient_fw-la tanquam_fw-la 57_o aqua_fw-la decurrens_fw-la non_fw-fr vos_fw-fr terreant_fw-la fratres_fw-la say_v he_o quidam_fw-la flwij_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la torrentes_fw-la hyemalibus_fw-la aquis_fw-la implentur_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la post_fw-la paululum_fw-la transit_fw-la decurrit_fw-la aqua_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la perstrepit_a mox_fw-la cessabit_fw-la diu_fw-la stare_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la multae_fw-la haereses_fw-la iam_fw-la emortuae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n let_v not_o certain_a flood_n call_v land-brooke_n terrify_v you_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o winter_n water_n fear_v they_o not_o after_o a_o while_n the_o water_n do_v pass_v and_o run_v down_o for_o a_o time_n it_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o it_o will_v cease_v by_o and_o by_o those_o flood_n can_v stand_v long_o many_o heresy_n be_v now_o already_o dead_a etc._n etc._n now_o if_o we_o will_v have_v respect_n of_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o heresy_n be_v by_o process_n of_o time_n to_o spread_v itself_o absolute_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v do_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v assign_v because_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v diu_fw-la stare_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la they_o can_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o get_v they_o so_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o consider_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v when_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o while_n insipientia_fw-la earum_fw-la manifesta_fw-la fit_a 3._o omnibus_fw-la their_o foolishness_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o and_o so_o no_o marvel_v si_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la proficiant_fw-la if_o they_o prosper_v not_o nor_o make_v no_o further_o progress_n neither_o ordinary_o in_o any_o one_o age_n be_v heresy_n so_o universal_a in_o place_n as_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o or_o two_o country_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o of_o heretic_n we_o may_v well_o say_v as_o s._n austin_n do_v that_o they_o be_v those_o which_o say_v ecce_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la ecce_fw-la illic_fw-la behold_v christ_n be_v here_o behold_v 3._o he_o be_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o true_o preach_v in_o this_o country_n or_o that_o country_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o people_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o warning_n and_o bid_v we_o say_v nolite_fw-la credere_fw-la 24._o believe_v they_o not_o we_o may_v well_o say_v also_o of_o these_o as_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n do_v quaecunque_fw-la congregatio_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la haeresis_fw-la in_o angulis_fw-la 10._o sedet_fw-la concubina_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la matrona_fw-la whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o what_o heresy_n soever_o sit_v in_o corner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v but_o in_o few_o province_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v not_o manifest_o know_v to_o be_v be_v a_o concubine_n not_o a_o matron_n to_o wit_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o lawful_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o sith_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o heresy_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n that_o as_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n say_v singulae_fw-la haereses_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la ubi_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o invenitur_fw-la heresy_n be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o nation_n where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v find_v in_o those_o nation_n where_o heresy_n be_v this_o difference_n i_o say_v be_v betwixt_o heresy_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o to_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n especial_o at_o all_o time_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o company_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o place_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o christian_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a._n w._n what_o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a will_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o catholic_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o know_v which_o church_n be_v catholic_n for_o such_o must_v every_o good_a mark_n be_v proper_a to_o and_o all_o time_n present_a with_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a better_o what_o catholicknesse_n this_o be_v which_o you_o deliver_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_a as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o call_v itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o for_o any_o false_a church_n to_o take_v unto_o itself_o that_o name_n do_v not_o theudas_n and_o judas_n profess_v themselves_o 37._o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n have_v not_o 24._o our_o saviour_n forewarn_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n yea_o the_o donatist_n who_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o 4._o austin_n say_v all_o heretic_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n if_o you_o urge_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n first_o not_o one_o of_o your_o papist_n among_o a_o thousand_o understand_v what_o this_o word_n catholic_a mean_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o that_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o if_o by_o catholic_n church_n you_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o you_o expound_v yourself_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o search_v and_o know_v which_o church_n have_v always_o be_v which_o have_v not_o which_o have_v be_v every_o where_o which_o only_o in_o some_o place_n and_o much_o more_o unpossible_a be_v it_o if_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o impossibility_n that_o every_o either_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v certain_o know_v which_o church_n shall_v always_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o

the_o point_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o teacher_n and_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o that_o be_v diverse_a from_o they_o 7._o other_o thing_n that_o man_n invent_v of_o their_o own_o head_n say_v jerome_n as_o it_o be_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n smite_v a._n d._n §._o 4._o second_o that_o man_n which_o believe_v some_o point_n shall_v deny_v other_o can_v while_n he_o do_v thus_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o other_o christian_n have_v sith_o he_o do_v not_o as_o irenaeus_n require_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n beleeeve_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o like_a but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o do_v he_o believe_v all_o the_o point_n which_o they_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o believe_v those_o point_n wherein_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o point_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v precise_o for_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o and_o by_o his_o church_n propound_v they_o for_o if_o he_o do_v since_o this_o reason_n be_v common_a to_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v assoon_o believe_v all_o as_o any_o one_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o other_o christian_n have_v who_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o since_o as_o s._n leo_n say_v nisi_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o entire_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o since_o one_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n can_v no_o way_n be_v save_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o that_o believe_v some_o article_n do_v obstinate_o deny_v other_o can_v be_v save_v a._n w._n your_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v if_o faith_n can_v be_v one_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_a than_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a but_o faith_n can_v be_v one_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_a therefore_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o proposition_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o faith_n shall_v be_v one_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o imagine_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o certain_a point_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o agreement_n in_o all_o point_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a positive_o to_o speak_v as_o you_o do_v because_o god_n truth_n be_v in_o every_o particular_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v i_o grant_v the_o assumption_n in_o that_o sense_n you_o understand_v be_v one_o otherwise_o i_o deny_v it_o faith_n may_v be_v one_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o assumption_n salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o entire_a in_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o your_o allegation_n out_o of_o 3_o irenaeus_n i_o answer_v 5._o before_o the_o exposition_n you_o make_v of_o it_o as_o i_o then_o signify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n who_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o man_n believe_v but_o only_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n every_o where_o believe_v in_o regard_n whereof_o there_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o unity_n of_o belief_n neither_o be_v your_o proof_n sufficient_a if_o we_o grant_v your_o exposition_n for_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o do_v believe_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v one_o faith_n with_o other_o christian_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v some_o other_o point_n which_o be_v common_o hold_v because_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n though_o it_o be_v general_o so_o believe_v i_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o matter_n propound_v also_o by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o that_o they_o may_v admit_v diverse_a sense_n but_o i_o respect_v not_o that_o clause_n as_o be_v a_o point_n foist_v in_o by_o you_o without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o you_o build_v upon_o so_o slippery_a a_o foundation_n because_o it_o can_v long_o stand_v yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o push_v it_o down_o present_o that_o it_o may_v not_o continue_v to_o make_v a_o show_n thus_o you_o build_v he_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o entire_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v some_o article_n do_v obstinate_o deny_v any_o other_o can_v be_v save_v i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n a_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o and_o deny_v assumption_n many_o point_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o yet_o both_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v save_v your_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o leo_n be_v answer_v 3._o before_o your_o conclusion_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o you_o restrain_v conclusion_n it_o to_o obstinate_o not_o believe_v which_o can_v bar_v a_o man_n from_o salvation_n but_o in_o those_o point_n alone_o which_o be_v necessary_a as_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n a._n d._n §._o 5._o three_o to_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o deny_v other_o or_o any_o one_o be_v heresy_n as_o to_o deny_v all_o be_v absolute_a infidelity_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a even_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o infidel_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v q●i_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n iam_fw-la indicatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v so_o the_o aposile_a saint_n 5._o paul_n reckon_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o which_o he_o do_v pronounce_v qui_fw-la talia_fw-la agunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la consequentur_fw-la those_o which_o do_v such_o like_a thing_n shall_v not_o attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n w._n heretical_a faith_n be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o entire_a be_v heretical_a therefore_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o entire_a be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o i_o answer_v proposition_n 1_o before_o in_o general_a concern_v this_o point_n about_o liablenesse_n to_o damnation_n there_o be_v no_o heresy_n nor_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o make_v the_o party_n that_o do_v err_v liable_a to_o damnation_n but_o yet_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v of_o so_o small_a moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o such_o his_o error_n or_o heresy_n be_v save_v i_o give_v example_n before_o and_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o repeat_v they_o so_o then_o the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o far_o true_a and_o no_o far_o heretical_a faith_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v simple_o damnable_a so_o that_o he_o which_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v again_o heretical_a faith_n in_o any_o point_n of_o god_n truth_n whatsoever_o of_o itself_o deserve_v damnation_n yet_o he_o that_o do_v err_v in_o some_o point_n may_v be_v save_v else_o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o man_n live_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v that_o can_v have_v come_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o make_v that_o simple_o damnable_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o though_o it_o much_o increase_v the_o sin_n whensoever_o it_o determine_v true_o of_o any_o point_n in_o question_n you_o will_v say_v 21_o saint_n paul_n reckon_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v he_o contention_n etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v a_o man_n in_o ignorance_n be_v contentious_a think_v he_o do_v well_o and_o 3._o contend_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o for_o all_o this_o contention_n not_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n 5._o a_o man_n may_v be_v

excuse_v in_o your_o judgement_n by_o ignorance_n concern_v any_o positive_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n only_o as_o positive_a not_o as_o such_o mean_n to_o salvation_n that_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v add_v hereunto_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o point_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o negative_a ignorance_n because_o he_o can_v never_o come_v where_o he_o may_v hear_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o condemn_v all_o ignorance_n for_o heresy_n and_o a_o most_o uncharitable_a conceit_n to_o cast_v all_o into_o hell_n fire_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o every_o point_n as_o the_o church_n general_o do_v yea_o though_o they_o know_v what_o the_o church_n maintain_v &_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n your_o proof_n which_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o likeness_n or_o equality_n betwixt_o infidelity_n in_o deny_v all_o christian_a religion_n and_o heresy_n in_o not_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o weak_a similitude_n argue_v indeed_o but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n than_o proof_n and_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n betwixt_o deny_v all_o and_o doubt_v of_o some_o the_o former_a absolute_o overthrow_v true_a religion_n the_o latter_a only_o misconceive_v some_o point_n leave_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n untouched_a and_o believe_v they_o as_o most_o certain_a a._n d._n §_o 6._o four_o i_o may_v confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n first_o of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n which_o be_v common_o symb._n know_v and_o approve_v of_o all_o quicunque_fw-la say_v he_o vult_fw-la saluus_fw-la esse_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la teneat_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la integram_fw-la inviolatamque_fw-la seruaverit_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la peribit_fw-la whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o do_v keep_v entire_a and_o unviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o a._n w._n if_o the_o ancient_a writer_n shall_v affirm_v a_o thing_n so_o unreasonable_a there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v for_o some_o proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v find_v your_o citation_n of_o their_o write_n as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v do_v your_o former_a argument_n the_o first_o you_o allege_v be_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o 4._o athanasius_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o point_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o of_o those_o substantial_a matter_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o by_o he_o and_o namely_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n where_o he_o thus_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v faithful_o he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o athan●siu●_n have_v not_o comprehend_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o creed_n for_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v he_o put_v his_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o require_v in_o that_o place_n any_o other_o point_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n but_o those_o only_a that_o he_o there_o recite_v which_o must_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o unuiolate_a of_o every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v a._n d._n §._o 7._o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la eruditi_fw-la say_v saint_n basil_n ne_fw-la unam_fw-la 17._o quidem_fw-la sillabam_fw-la divinorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la prodi_fw-la sinunt_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la istius_fw-la defension_n si_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la nullum_fw-la non_fw-la mortis_fw-la genus_fw-la libenter_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la those_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o holy_a writ_n do_v not_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v betray_v or_o yield_v up_o but_o for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o if_o need_v be_v do_v willing_o embrace_v any_o kind_n of_o death_n a._n w._n that_o of_o 17._o basil_n be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o doctrine_n propound_v by_o the_o church_n or_o of_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o make_v this_o for_o the_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n will_v deliver_v without_o which_o in_o your_o judgement_n faith_n can_v be_v one_o or_o entire_a second_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o ignorant_a man_n who_o faith_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n you_o will_v have_v entire_a concern_v every_o point_n but_o of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o at_o the_o most_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v learn_v in_o they_o i_o astly_a what_o say_v he_o of_o these_o but_o that_o which_o we_o always_o require_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o syllable_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v betray_v this_o make_v against_o you_o who_o rest_n whole_o upon_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n oftentimes_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o maintain_v every_o syllable_n of_o it_o with_o hazard_n of_o your_o life_n that_o you_o do_v what_o you_o can_v for_o shame_n to_o destroy_v it_o all_o quaeres_fw-la you_o papist_n deprive_v the_o people_n of_o they_o altogether_o at_o least_o for_o their_o private_a read_n howsoever_o your_o pope_n pius_n 4._o make_n a_o show_n of_o permit_v it_o you_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o litter_n authentical_a copy_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o authorize_v a_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n which_o no_o man_n may_v refuse_v upon_o any_o pretence_n though_o it_o have_v 8000_o place_n as_o biblia_fw-la isidorus_n clarius_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o your_o own_o affirm_v in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v change_v yea_o cardinal_n prolegom_n hosius_n blush_v not_o to_o write_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o write_a gospel_n extant_a i_o omit_v your_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v otherwhere_o a._n d._n §._o 8._o nihil_fw-la periculosius_fw-la say_v nazianzen_n his_o haereticis_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la integrè_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la decurrant_fw-la uno_fw-la tamen_fw-la verbo_fw-la quasi_fw-la fid._n veneni_fw-la gutta_fw-la veram_fw-la illam_fw-la ac_fw-la simplicem_fw-la fidem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la inficiunt_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v more_o perilous_a than_o these_o heretic_n who_o when_o they_o run_v upright_o through_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o with_o one_o word_n as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n do_v infect_v that_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n a._n w._n what_o if_o fide_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n complain_v that_o heretic_n which_o hold_v most_o point_n sound_o according_a to_o truth_n as_o arius_n eutyches_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o diverse_a other_o do_v be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v more_o easy_o and_o secret_o poison_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n by_o their_o heresy_n will_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o believe_v every_o point_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n or_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o faith_n because_o his_o belief_n agree_v not_o in_o every_o small_a matter_n with_o other_o christian_n remember_v i_o pray_v you_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v entire_a but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v available_a to_o salvation_n if_o in_o any_o one_o point_n it_o misbeleeve_v thus_o have_v i_o examine_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o your_o treatise_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o shall_v apply_v to_o your_o main_a syllogism_n imply_v in_o your_o preface_n when_o you_o show_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o answer_v according_o a._n d._n chap._n v._o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o mean_v provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v learn_v this_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n w._n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v so_o propound_v that_o your_o meaning_n may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v there_o must_v be_v say_v you_o some_o mean_n provide_v may_v not_o a_o man_n gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n provide_v where_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v already_o make_v provision_n of_o fit_a mean_n to_o that_o

the_o scripture_n for_o how_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o not_o yet_o decree_v of_o by_o your_o church_n how_o many_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o yet_o expound_v by_o it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o point_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v not_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o diverse_a thing_n in_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o understand_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o three_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o three_o condition_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v for_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o universal_a that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a absolute_o to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o may_v hereafter_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v by_o which_o schism_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v avoid_v unity_n of_o faith_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v conserve_v among_o christian_a man_n a._n w._n the_o last_o imperfection_n you_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o will_v make_v it_o insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o scantness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v thus_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v able_a absolute_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a absolute_o to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v have_v let_v your_o proposition_n pass_v without_o any_o question_n proposition_n but_o that_o i_o be_o so_o use_v to_o your_o craft_n in_o speak_v doubtful_o for_o fear_v whereof_o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o you_o put_v in_o absolute_o if_o your_o intent_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o resolution_n must_v be_v certain_o true_a you_o may_v have_v speak_v plain_o as_o you_o mean_v but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o understand_v by_o resolve_v absolute_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o resolution_n as_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o outward_a contention_n which_o sometime_o be_v indeed_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o pope_n no_o man_n dare_v for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n once_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o they_o such_o a_o resolution_n the_o scripture_n can_v give_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o show_v plain_o and_o certain_o what_o be_v true_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n you_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v indeed_o matter_n that_o require_v belief_n otherwise_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v of_o every_o idle_a question_n that_o curious_a and_o contentious_a head_n can_v devise_v for_o example_n if_o any_o man_n will_v make_v question_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n whether_o she_o be_v as_o bead_n you_o teach_v fifteen_o year_n old_a or_o perhaps_o eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n her_o son_n be_v bear_v whether_o she_o be_v threescore_o &_o three_o when_o she_o die_v or_o more_o or_o less_o in_o these_o &_o a_o thousand_o such_o matter_n deliver_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o your_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v afford_v any_o resolution_n we_o grant_v that_o infinite_a question_n of_o your_o schoolman_n &_o position_n of_o your_o divine_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o thus_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o belief_n that_o a_o christian_n must_v needs_o think_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o scripture_n your_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v true_a only_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v all_o which_o may_v be_v certain_o resolve_v by_o it_o what_o can_v be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o faith_n your_o proposition_n you_o prove_v as_o you_o think_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v by_o which_o schism_n and_o proposition_n heresy_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o unity_n among_o christian_n conserve_v unless_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n than_o it_o must_v be_v able_a to_o resolve_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v whereby_o schism_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o unitic_a conserve_v unless_o the_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v able_a to_o resolve_v they_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o former_a may_v seem_v to_o have_v as_o i_o show_v than_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n proposition_n thereof_o that_o be_v i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v whereby_o schism_n and_o heresy_n shall_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o in_o event_n be_v avoid_v unless_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o show_v what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a in_o all_o question_n that_o any_o man_n will_v move_v than_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n be_v that_o as_o before_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o rule_n to_o show_v what_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o those_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o it_o say_v nothing_o any_o way_n the_o assumption_n also_o be_v false_a though_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o actual_a assumption_n avoid_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o there_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n provide_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n because_o nothing_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o certain_a truth_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n of_o true_a unity_n among_o christian_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o thus_o universal_a for_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n or_o doubt_n move_v now_o a_o day_n and_o those_o also_o touch_v very_o substantial_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o nor_o determine_v by_o only_a scripture_n for_o where_o have_v we_o any_o express_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o book_n which_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n hold_v for_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o god_n word_n and_o true_a scripure_a this_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v express_o set_v down_o in_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n this_o point_n therefore_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o point_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n can_v be_v make_v certain_a to_o our_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n unless_o we_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n or_o authority_n whereupon_o we_o may_v ground_v a_o unfallible_a belief_n which_o infallible_a rule_n if_o we_o admit_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o book_n and_o no_o other_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o admit_v the_o same_o to_o assure_v we_o unfallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n hereupon_o s._n austin_n 4._o say_v very_o well_o cur_n non_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la diligentissimè_fw-la requiram_fw-la quid_fw-la christus_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la quorum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la commotus_fw-la christum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praecepisse_fw-la iam_fw-la credidi_fw-la tune_n mihi_fw-la meliùs_fw-la expositurus_fw-la es_fw-la quid_fw-la ille_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o ask_v or_o learn_v of_o those_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o christ_n have_v command_v by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o what_o will_v thou_o expound_v unto_o i_o better_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la dementia_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la crede_fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la &_o à_fw-la nobis_fw-la disce_fw-la quid_fw-la ille_fw-la dixerit_fw-la multo_fw-it facilius_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuaderem_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la quidquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la

to_o learn_v but_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n do_v that_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o that_o they_o do_v for_o they_o say_v &_o do_v not_o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o to_o the_o philippian_n as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n but_o yet_o austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tie_v either_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n or_o any_o man_n upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v teach_v they_o though_o by_o man_n lawful_o authorise_v that_o he_o forbid_v all_o to_o hear_v when_o man_n preach_v their_o own_o device_n by_o sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n say_v 46._o he_o they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o say_n observe_v that_o austin_n think_v it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v hear_v they_o not_o do_v not_o a_o evil_a man_n say_v 6._o the_o same_o author_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n but_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n he_o preach_v not_o nor_o minister_v not_o of_o his_o own_o if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v do_v that_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o that_o they_o do_v for_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o 23._o theophylact_n he_o that_o exhort_v to_o evil_a life_n speak_v neither_o from_o moses_n chair_n nor_o from_o the_o law_n therefore_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o he_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o do_v 34._o chrysostome_n understand_v and_o apply_v this_o text_n what_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v shall_v we_o obey_v our_o prelate_n when_o they_o be_v evil_a how_o mean_v you_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n sly_a and_o avoid_v he_o not_o only_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o if_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v evil_a in_o his_o behaviour_n be_v not_o curious_a neither_o speak_v i_o this_o of_o myself_o but_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 2._o christ_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n and_o when_o first_o he_o have_v recite_v many_o evil_a thing_n of_o they_o than_o he_o faith_n they_o sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v they_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v say_v he_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a life_n but_o heed_v you_o not_o their_o live_n but_o their_o preach_n for_o concern_v their_o manner_n no_o man_n can_v be_v hurt_v by_o they_o how_o so_o because_o that_o they_o do_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o and_o though_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o iniquity_n they_o can_v not_o teach_v other_o man_n that_o their_o evil_n but_o when_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o question_n neither_o do_v every_o body_n perceive_v manifest_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v neither_o will_v a_o lewd_a fellow_n be_v afraid_a to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o truth_n for_o whereas_o as_o it_o be_v faid_fw-we 1._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o life_n not_o of_o faith_n this_o be_v chrysostom_n judgement_n and_o that_o where_o he_o expound_v 17._o one_o of_o the_o principal_a place_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o support_v your_o unreasonable_a authority_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v 43._o another_o sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o few_o priest_n many_o in_o name_n few_o in_o deed_n take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o sit_v upon_o that_o seat_n for_o the_o seat_n make_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n the_o seat_n the_o place_n sanctify_v not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n the_o place_n your_o own_o writer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v this_o place_n two_o thing_n say_v 120._o jansenius_n be_v here_o signify_v first_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o which_o teach_v and_o command_v by_o authority_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o life_n but_o of_o their_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v and_o because_o of_o god_n who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o command_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n wicked_o for_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n they_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o teach_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o chair_n the_o lord_n say_v absolute_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o they_o must_v be_v perfect_o obey_v but_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o they_o man_n as_o 20._o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n christ_n say_v 23._o arias_n montanus_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n command_v by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n christ_n do_v not_o mean_a say_v 3._o ferus_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pharisy_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n as_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o moses_n teach_v in_o the_o chair_n they_o be_v to_o be_v beard_n otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o as_o say_v 12_o stella_n the_o lord_n say_v 23._o one_o of_o your_o famous_a jesuit_n by_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n law_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n say_v to_o you_o christ_n say_v 23._o cassander_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisy_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n that_o be_v corruption_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o you_o will_v say_v generosum_fw-la austin_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v nothing_o have_v hurt_v the_o church_n and_o innocent_a christian_n if_o some_o traitor_n have_v creep_v into_o that_o sea_n what_o else_o have_v we_o show_v all_o this_o while_n but_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o evil_a prelate_n must_v not_o make_v their_o doctrine_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v true_a less_o regard_v austin_n in_o that_o epistle_n answer_v a_o certain_a donatist_n letter_n who_o brag_v of_o succession_n from_o donatus_n the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n against_o who_o brag_n he_o set_v that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o who_o there_o be_v never_o a_o donatist_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v yet_o shall_v not_o that_o have_v prejudice_v the_o church_n or_o the_o innocent_a christian_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n they_o hold_v be_v not_o true_a because_o some_o lewd_a or_o heretical_a reacher_n have_v sometime_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 23._o we_o know_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o donatist_n to_o cry_n out_o against_o the_o true_a catholic_a bishop_n for_o their_o conversation_n which_o they_o also_o slander_v therefore_o have_v austin_n good_a reason_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o then_o doctrine_n by_o the_o suppose_a wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o the_o long_a in_o this_o point_n because_o as_o i_o signify_v it_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n of_o this_o controversy_n now_o i_o leave_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o all_o reasonable_a man_n that_o they_o bethink_v themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a simplicity_n or_o rather_o wilful_a ignorance_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o hear_v the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n nor_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o such_o blind_a obedience_n whereupon_o nothing_o can_v ensue_v but_o destruction_n a._n d._n §._o 8._o the_o threat_n we_o may_v gather_v first_o out_o of_o saint_n luke_n when_o our_o saviour_n 10._o say_v qui_fw-la vos_fw-la spernit_fw-la i_o spernit_fw-la he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o signify_v that_o look_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o despise_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o the_o same_o to_o despise_v and_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o the_o like_a punishment_n be_v to_o he_o expect_v for_o the_o say_a

over_o all_o satan_n force_n i_o think_v say_v 16._o jerome_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v vice_n and_o sin_n or_o sure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n by_o which_o man_n be_v entice_v be_v lead_v to_o hell_n do_v any_o of_o these_o writer_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o such_o a_o company_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o nay_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o yet_o apply_v it_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o beside_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n or_o which_o of_o they_o in_o his_o due_a time_n be_v not_o so_o build_v 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o and_o again_o 40._o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n second_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v yet_o more_o weak_a because_o you_o misinterprete_v the_o text_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n mean_v to_o promise_v a_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n by_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o hereby_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o by_o persecution_n or_o any_o violence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yea_o peter_n himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v find_v not_o the_o true_a performance_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v you_o magnify_v our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o make_v they_o fail_v so_o notorious_o even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v 16._o theophylact_n be_v temporal_a persecutor_n who_o endeavour_n to_o send_v christian_n to_o hell_n heretic_n also_o be_v gate_n lead_v to_o hell_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v prevail_v against_o many_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v ibi_fw-la your_o gloss_n shall_v not_o separate_v the_o church_n from_o my_o love_n and_o faith_n persecution_n of_o tyrant_n say_v ibi_fw-la lyra_n assault_v and_o tentation_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v not_o prevail_v by_o subvert_v the_o church_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n ibi_fw-la brugensis_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v say_v he_o so_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n or_o frustrati_fw-la fall_v away_o from_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o fail_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o christian_n be_v overcome_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o continuance_n upon_o earth_n but_o not_o separate_v from_o christ_n nay_o rather_o they_o be_v more_o near_o join_v to_o he_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o church_n that_o be_v they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v by_o no_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a be_v sever_v from_o christ_n or_o fail_v of_o salvation_n by_o he_o another_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o on_o earth_n that_o shall_v believe_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n classis_fw-la bellarmine_n apply_v this_o text_n one_o while_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o he_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o promise_n can_v err_v either_o in_o believe_v or_o in_o teach_v quinta_fw-la another_o while_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o absurd_o and_o false_o he_o make_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v build_v so_o that_o by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n rome_n or_o peter_n seat_n as_o he_o call_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v first_o and_o principal_o from_o which_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v her_o perpetual_a stability_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o place_n have_v show_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n continuance_n without_o interruption_n but_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o believe_v true_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o assumption_n rock_n can_v be_v shake_v down_o or_o overthrow_v by_o any_o storm_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v the_o minor_a our_o saviour_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n that_o no_o one_o member_n of_o he_o shall_v perish_v though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n send_v out_o and_o employ_v all_o their_o force_n against_o he_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o believe_v with_o saint_n peter_n shall_v be_v save_v with_o saint_n peter_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n you_o make_v of_o it_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o a_o certain_a company_n without_o interruption_n or_o error_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v some_o true_a member_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n choose_v to_o life_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o three_o i_o may_v confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o other_o scripture_n where_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o affirm_v or_o promise_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v very_o many_o i_o will_v only_o rehearse_v some_o few_o of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v s._n austin_n his_o exposition_n it_o be_v say_v deus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la god_n have_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o of_o it_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n 47._o daniel_n say_v suscitabit_fw-la deus_fw-la coeli_fw-la regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la non_fw-la dissipabitur_fw-la the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n 2._o which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n for_o ever_o as_o be_v also_o say_v in_o s._n luke_n regni_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la finis_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o a._n w._n these_o few_o be_v more_o than_o need_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o whereof_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v twice_o as_o many_o their_o weight_n will_v be_v too_o small_a for_o the_o matter_n you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o weigh_v of_o they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o true_a reason_n that_o say_v you_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o it_o must_v always_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n but_o god_n have_v so_o establish_v the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v always_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v we_o grant_v and_o maintain_v that_o such_o a_o church_n proposition_n as_o you_o fancy_n to_o yourselves_o either_o shall_v be_v always_o or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n we_o utter_o deny_v far_o i_o say_v your_o proposition_n be_v false_a because_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o upon_o her_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o upon_o her_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v even_o after_o this_o world_n be_v end_v and_o then_o especial_o flourish_v what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o think_v it_o continue_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n may_v i_o not_o certain_o conclude_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v after_o this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o how_o then_o do_v you_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n at_o all_o time_n without_o interruption_n be_v not_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n also_o be_v not_o the_o like_a affirm_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o have_v continue_v nor_o do_v continue_v without_o interruption_n while_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abolish_n that_o 1._o the_o psalm_n be_v write_v either_o whole_o or_o principal_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n belong_v thereunto_o both_o the_o course_n of_o it_o manifest_o show_v and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o by_o tot_fw-la jerome_n and_o austin_n and_o what_o ado_n they_o have_v to_o fit_v the_o several_a verse_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v but_o what_o church_n mean_v they_o think_v you_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o

one_o special_a man_n from_o all_o other_o must_v be_v some_o one_o thing_n or_o more_o which_o he_o have_v and_o other_o have_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v long_o large_a or_o fair_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o some_o other_o be_v fair_a as_o long_o and_o other_o some_o as_o fair_a yet_o none_o be_v long_o and_o fair_a both_o but_o only_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o good_a mark_n be_v that_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o thing_n for_o example_n if_o i_o be_v to_o describe_v and_o make_v know_v a_o certain_a man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o unknowen_a i_o must_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o definition_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o to_o assign_v the_o secret_a disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n liver_n and_o other_o inward_a part_n which_o be_v common_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o man_n himself_o but_o i_o must_v declare_v some_o apparent_a thing_n in_o his_o face_n hands_z or_o some_o outward_a part_n of_o his_o body_n or_o in_o his_o voice_n apparel_n behaviour_n or_o such_o like_a which_o agree_v only_o to_o that_o man_n and_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o know_v the_o man_n we_o seek_v for_o a._n w._n he_o that_o profess_v to_o set_v down_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v which_o church_n indeed_o hold_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n undertake_v that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o natural_a man_n no_o though_o we_o shall_v admit_v those_o for_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o it_o which_o be_v false_o propound_v by_o you_o to_o that_o purpose_n 5._o bellarmine_n from_o who_o you_o take_v this_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o treatise_n assign_v three_o property_n of_o your_o mark_n those_o two_o that_o you_o name_n and_o a_o three_o that_o they_o must_v be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o true_a church_n now_o such_o plain_a man_n as_o we_o be_v have_v conceive_v by_o the_o first_o and_o last_o property_n that_o no_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o which_o can_v be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o any_o other_o church_n but_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o 7._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n or_o discern_v yourself_o that_o the_o four_o mark_n you_o give_v be_v not_o such_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o several_o tell_v we_o here_o afore_o hand_n that_o we_o must_v take_v they_o altogether_o or_o else_o we_o mar_v all_o so_o that_o whereas_o afterward_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o teach_v we_o 15._o four_o certain_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o we_o have_v but_o one_o mark_n make_v of_o those_o four_o botch_v up_o together_o but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o you_o require_v in_o every_o sufficient_a mark_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n this_o you_o say_v be_v true_a but_o not_o sufficient_a for_o some_o mark_n may_v casual_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o thing_n at_o this_o time_n which_o a_o other_o time_n may_v neither_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o nor_o belong_v to_o it_o at_o all_o witness_v your_o long_a and_o fair_a man_n who_o may_v lose_v his_o leg_n and_o his_o beauty_n or_o be_v overgrowen_v by_o some_o other_o and_o so_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v know_v for_o the_o long_a and_o fair_a persecution_n be_v sometime_o a_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o no_o man_n but_o christian_n be_v kill_v or_o punish_v for_o religion_n yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v give_v this_o for_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o once_o 18._o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o he_o make_v the_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o his_o fifteen_o note_n 3._o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v the_o true_a church_n discern_v therefore_o every_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v always_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n not_o now_o present_a a_o other_o time_n absent_a general_o to_o make_v a_o mark_n true_o proper_a to_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v require_v first_o that_o it_o always_o agree_v to_o the_o thing_n second_o that_o it_o never_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o second_o property_n of_o a_o mark_n that_o it_o must_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o thing_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a so_o you_o tie_v not_o this_o always_o to_o outward_a sense_n whereof_o you_o bring_v example_n for_o that_o great_a apperancie_n to_o sense_n be_v there_o only_o require_v where_o the_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o in_o matter_n which_o we_o can_v not_o know_v by_o any_o outward_a token_n the_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v shall_v be_v outward_o more_o apparent_a it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o by_o search_n and_o discourse_v it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v discern_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o wherefore_o when_o we_o will_v assign_v some_o good_a mark_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n discern_v which_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v have_v special_a regard_n to_o assign_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o some_o matter_n may_v be_v apparent_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n since_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v need_v to_o seek_v out_o and_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v also_o assign_v those_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o no_o other_o company_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v assign_v as_o mark_n to_o agree_v to_o any_o company_n he_o may_v straightway_o conclude_v that_o company_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o he_o perceive_v either_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v want_v in_o any_o company_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o that_o company_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n a._n w._n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o way_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v the_o church_n here_o in_o the_o conclusion_n you_o mince_v the_o matter_n i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n discern_v and_o in_o some_o matter_n may_v be_v apparent_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o discern_v in_o some_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o blind_a guess_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n what_o shall_v certain_a mark_n need_v or_o why_o may_v not_o some_o common_a sign_n serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o will_v it_o fit_v your_o purpose_n that_o the_o note_n be_v such_o as_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v by_o they_o discern_v the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v so_o apparent_a by_o your_o doctrine_n that_o every_o man_n of_o every_o sort_n may_v easy_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o playing_z be_v able_a to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n your_o last_o clause_n that_o the_o mark_n in_o some_o matter_n must_v be_v apparent_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o i_o may_v free_o profess_v my_o dulness_n pass_v my_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o some_o matter_n if_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o have_v be_v good_a you_o have_v speak_v plain_a and_o not_o vex_v your_o reader_n with_o a_o needless_a labour_n of_o guess_v at_o your_o meaning_n especial_o since_o for_o all_o your_o fair_a promise_n of_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o easiness_n in_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o bestow_v much_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o examine_v the_o mark_n you_o will_v set_v down_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o single_o every_o one_o by_o itself_o show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o must_v all_o be_v join_v together_o to_o breed_v this_o knowledge_n a._n d._n chap._n xiiii_o that_o those_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o heretic_n assign_v be_v not_o good_a mark_n a._n w._n this_o be_v a_o very_a general_a title_n imply_v as_o a_o man_n will_v

guess_v by_o the_o word_n that_o you_o mean_v to_o refute_v all_o mark_n that_o ever_o be_v set_v down_o by_o any_o heretic_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v your_o meaning_n in_o that_o sense_n your_o discourse_n will_v not_o answer_v our_o expectation_n beside_o if_o all_o mark_n assign_v by_o heretic_n be_v naught_o you_o can_v possible_o be_v good_a which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o grand_a heretic_n of_o the_o world_n the_o vow_a vassal_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o out_o of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o brief_o note_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o good_a mark_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o those_o mark_n which_o some_o heretic_n assign_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o be_v mean_n as_o heretic_n use_v they_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n over_o the_o whole_a matter_n when_o as_o they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v most_o easy_o convert_v all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a word_n of_o scripture_n admetus_n imagine_v phantasmatum_fw-la suorum_fw-la unto_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o fantastical_a opinion_n as_o out_o of_o saint_n austin_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v especial_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v correct_v those_o depravation_n and_o false_a exposition_n be_v not_o first_o by_o other_o mark_n know_v and_o admit_v a._n w._n you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o make_v thing_n easy_a by_o your_o mark_n the_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v discern_v out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o easy_o gather_v that_o a_o weak_a man_n may_v easy_o make_v you_o lose_v your_o labour_n in_o gather_v that_o place_n of_o austin_n do_v so_o fit_a you_o papist_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o of_o you_o by_o name_n for_o to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n who_o ever_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n more_o to_o their_o fantasy_n than_o you_o papist_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o apply_v the_o most_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n to_o a_o heap_n of_o profane_a misbeliever_n so_o 10._o they_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v enough_o by_o your_o doctrine_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o profess_v as_o i_o before_o say_v though_o he_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n therefore_o i_o say_v and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o good_a mark_n whereby_o man_n may_v discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o for_o that_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o assign_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n either_o they_o mean_v true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o or_o in_o all_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n because_o the_o heretic_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o point_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o agree_v rather_o to_o heretic_n can_v be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o it_o want_v the_o first_o condition_n of_o a_o mark_n which_o be_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n true_a doctrine_n also_o in_o all_o point_n although_o it_o be_v proper_a if_o we_o join_v to_o it_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n with_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n because_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o second_o condition_n which_o be_v requre_v in_o a_o good_a mark_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v seek_v out_o the_o true_a church_n as_o i_o may_v easy_o prove_v because_o to_o know_v which_o company_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n require_v first_o learning_n whereby_o one_o may_v understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n beside_o judgement_n to_o discuss_v and_o weigh_v prudent_o the_o worth_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o both_o part_n that_o upon_o this_o ponder_a of_o reason_n he_o may_v prudent_o conclude_v which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n moreover_o one_o have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o supernatural_a light_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v discern_v and_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o all_o natural_a rule_n and_o reason_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la who_o can_v say_v that_o himself_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o these_o help_n who_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o obtain_v by_o his_o own_o industry_n true_a and_o infallible_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n sure_o at_o least_o the_o unlearned_a must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o diverse_a mystery_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o term_n &_o state_n of_o the_o question_n &_o much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a to_o examine_v sufficient_o the_o worth_n of_o every_o reason_n neither_o be_v all_o such_o as_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v singular_o enlighten_v and_o immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n spirit_n neither_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o persuade_v themselves_o can_v they_o be_v unfallible_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o they_o that_o most_o strong_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o teach_v be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n deceive_v neither_o can_v the_o unlearned_a sufficient_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n by_o give_v credit_n to_o some_o one_o or_o other_o learned_a man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o the_o learned_a unless_o that_o company_n be_v first_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o teach_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o hard_a or_o rather_o unpossible_a for_o a_o man_n and_o especial_o for_o a_o unlearned_a man_n in_o all_o point_n liquidam_fw-la à_fw-la tot_fw-la erroribus_fw-la discernere_fw-la 13._o veritatem_fw-la to_o discern_v the_o plain_a truth_n from_o so_o many_o error_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v it_o be_v also_o most_o hard_o for_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o judge_v which_o use_v of_o sacrament_n be_v right_a if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n sub_fw-la this_o be_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o i_o say_v very_o hard_a or_o rather_o unpossible_a to_o be_v perfect_o know_v by_o a_o man_n own_o self_n but_o to_o know_v first_o which_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o to_o learn_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v right_a there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thing_n require_v nor_o any_o great_a difficulty_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o the_o church_n be_v that_o direct_a way_n which_o isaias_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la erit_fw-la vobis_fw-la directa_fw-la via_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la stulti_fw-la non_fw-la errent_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la 35._o this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o even_o fool_n to_o wit_n simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n may_v not_o err_v in_o it_o a._n w._n these_o be_v the_o two_o only_a mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v christian_n religion_n whether_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o howsoever_o we_o join_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o word_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v absolute_o of_o equal_a necessity_n with_o it_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o simple_o necessary_a that_o whersoever_o it_o be_v it_o make_v the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o whersoever_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o deny_v not_o

thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v make_v true_a inward_a sanctity_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o no_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v always_o some_o holy_a when_o as_o you_o maintain_v that_o 10._o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o he_o profess_v outward_o though_o he_o have_v no_o one_o virtue_n within_o he_o at_o all_o if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v void_a of_o holiness_n how_o be_v holiness_n a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o it_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o accidental_a and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n may_v have_v or_o lack_v without_o be_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n thereby_o he_o be_v well_o help_v up_o no_o doubt_n that_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o such_o teacher_n you_o have_v prove_v after_o your_o fashion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a now_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o no_o company_n but_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a no_o sect_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_o holy_a all_o company_n of_o christian_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v sect_n of_o heretic_n therefore_o no_o company_n of_o christian_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v true_o holy_a if_o by_o heretic_n you_o understand_v only_o those_o that_o err_v in_o some_o proposition_n fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n i_o grant_v your_o mayor_n and_o minor_n as_o for_o the_o conclusion_n i_o be_o resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o without_o any_o proof_n from_o you_o but_o if_o you_o acount_v all_o heretic_n who_o in_o the_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n dissent_v from_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a though_o true_a i_o deny_v your_o say_a mayor_n and_o affirm_v that_o diverse_a church_n may_v differ_v in_o opinion_n one_o from_o another_o and_o continue_v in_o that_o difference_n &_o maintain_v it_o confident_o so_o they_o do_v it_o not_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o holy_a for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o opinion_n a_o man_n hold_v do_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o make_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hold_v no_o fundamental_a error_n continue_v by_o faith_n a_o member_n of_o our_o saviour_n mystical_a body_n for_o as_o the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n so_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n there_o be_v life_n also_o but_o there_o be_v no_o life_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o by_o faith_n remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v though_o not_o perfect_o holy_a here_o we_o have_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o mayor_n such_o as_o it_o be_v if_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o every_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o true_a christian_a proposition_n faith_n and_o humility_n the_o root_n of_o true_a sanctity_n then_o no_o sect_n of_o heresy_n be_v true_o holy_a but_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o every_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o humility_n the_o root_n of_o true_a sanctity_n therefore_o no_o sect_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_o holy_a if_o by_o true_a christian_a faith_n you_o mean_v any_o particular_a truth_n as_o proposition_n a_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o not_o so_o as_o that_o ignorance_n or_o misbelieve_a of_o every_o point_n can_v make_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a not_o every_o heresy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n only_o be_v opposite_a to_o true_a christian_a faith_n &_o humility_n assumption_n understand_v by_o christian_a faith_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a by_o which_o only_o he_o live_v not_o by_o believe_v every_o truth_n though_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n and_o so_o your_o proof_n also_o be_v answer_v a_o man_n may_v have_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a must_v live_v though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a or_o misinstruct_v in_o diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o have_v sever_v this_o part_n concern_v humility_n from_o the_o former_a because_o it_o seem_v you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n and_o therefore_o labour_v more_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o humble_a himself_o to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o proud_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v holy_a but_o no_o heretic_n do_v so_o humble_a himself_o and_o every_o heretic_n so_o oppose_v therefore_o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v holy_a i_o show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o universal_a church_n as_o you_o often_o name_n but_o never_o prove_v and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n proposition_n ground_v upon_o oppose_v against_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o such_o a_o commandment_n as_o god_n never_o give_v be_v idle_a and_o vain_a more_o particular_o i_o answer_v concern_v your_o mayor_n that_o although_o pride_n be_v always_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v find_v in_o in_o a_o man_n true_o sanctify_v &_o that_o in_o opposition_n against_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o your_o proposition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o as_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n against_o holiness_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o doctrine_n that_o man_n will_v propound_v 18._o if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o otherwise_o to_o you_o than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1._o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o you_o allege_v your_o own_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o call_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n a_o humane_a creature_n say_v 14_o caietan_n because_o a_o king_n be_v create_v by_o the_o voice_n or_o consent_v of_o man_n and_o he_o add_v every_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o distinction_n betwixt_o heathen_a and_o christian_a king_n in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o 14._o the_o rhemist_n be_v yet_o more_o against_o you_o so_o he_o call_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n say_v they_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n or_o hold_v their_o sovereignty_n by_o birth_n and_o carnal_a propagation_n ordain_v for_o the_o worldly_a wealth_n power_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n direct_o against_o your_o interpretation_n betwixt_o the_o humane_a superiority_n and_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o regiment_n guide_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n to_o a_o high_a end_n but_o what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o expositor_n since_o 14._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o word_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o 4._o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o as_o general_o as_o you_o will_v if_o it_o be_v against_o humility_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o against_o it_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n yet_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o absolute_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n how_o then_o can_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v against_o true_a christian_a humility_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n whatsoever_o she_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v none_o but_o heretic_n do_v so_o humble_v themselves_o and_o many_o assumption_n dissent_v from_o their_o brethren_n in_o diverse_a opinion_n neither_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v heretic_n though_o they_o can_v be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n nor_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o schismatics_n as_o long_o 1._o as_o they_o break_v not_o off_o communion_n

their_o hand_n and_o consequent_o tie_v himself_o so_o to_o assist_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n with_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o propose_v unto_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o universal_a church_n the_o food_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o teach_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n since_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o assist_v but_o shall_v permit_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n error_n in_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n which_o 16._o he_o have_v bind_v to_o hear_v this_o pastor_n in_o all_o point_n may_v contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n err_v nay_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o err_v which_o without_o blasphemy_n can_v be_v say_v all_o catholic_a learnedman_n therefore_o know_v this_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o this_o chief_a pastor_n either_o alone_a or_o at_o least_o with_o a_o general_a council_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o a_o unfallible_a &_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v safe_o yea_o they_o must_v necessary_o submit_v all_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n either_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o otherwise_o in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o apostolic_a seat_n the_o which_o while_o they_o do_v as_o they_o must_v always_o do_v if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v catholic_a man_n and_o will_v not_o cast_v out_o themselves_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o catholic_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o shall_v dissent_v from_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o obstinate_o as_o heretic_n do_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v assign_v betwixt_o any_o sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o heretic_n be_v a_o company_n not_o unite_v among_o themselves_o by_o any_o link_n which_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o grex_fw-la pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v a_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n join_v to_o their_o priest_n and_o a_o flock_n cleave_v to_o their_o pastor_n who_o whilst_o it_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v always_o 9_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o be_v unpossible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v retain_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n like_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la schismata_fw-la 3._o quam_fw-la inde_fw-la quòd_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n nec_fw-la unus_fw-la iudex_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la not_o from_o any_o other_o root_n have_v heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v up_o but_o from_o this_o that_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v how_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o priest_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o steed_n of_o christ._n a._n w._n in_o propound_v these_o matter_n against_o we_o of_o your_o proof_n i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n worthy_a observation_n that_o your_o deal_n may_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n first_o you_o talk_v of_o the_o protestant_n church_n as_o if_o we_o like_o you_o fancy_v to_o ourselves_o some_o one_o church_n beside_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o we_o acknowledge_v several_a church_n in_o diverse_a country_n to_o be_v entire_a in_o themselves_o without_o dependence_n of_o any_o one_o upon_o any_o other_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a communion_n betwixt_o and_o among_o all_o true_a church_n which_o consist_v in_o their_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n about_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o mutual_a help_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o other_o christian_n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o one_o congregation_n to_o and_o for_o another_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o protestant_n and_o whatsoever_o company_n hold_v not_o the_o foundation_n be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o to_o be_v count_v a_o member_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n second_o i_o will_v know_v why_o you_o require_v that_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v perfect_o one_o since_o you_o mention_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o set_v down_o &_o expound_v the_o first_o property_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o to_o be_v one_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_o one_o be_v all_o one_o i_o pray_v you_o remember_v that_o this_o term_n perfect_o shall_v either_o have_v be_v put_v in_o before_o or_o be_v leave_v out_o now_o otherwise_o see_v you_o never_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o a_o church_n be_v one_o or_o perfect_o one_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o make_v our_o advantage_n of_o your_o word_n and_o presume_v that_o our_o church_n be_v hold_v by_o you_o to_o be_v one_o though_o it_o want_v somewhat_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o perfection_n imagine_v by_o you_o which_o yet_o you_o forget_v when_o you_o come_v to_o show_v that_o your_o church_n be_v one_o three_o how_o do_v this_o strange_a speech_n uniform_a in_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n agree_v with_o that_o plainness_n which_o you_o profess_v for_o instruct_v of_o the_o simple_a but_o in_o good_a earnest_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o dogmatic_a point_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fit_a you_o shall_v have_v use_v other_o term_n or_o atlea_v have_v expound_v these_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o this_o dark_a speech_n make_v more_o for_o you_o because_o it_o may_v perhaps_o afford_v you_o some_o start_a hole_n if_o you_o be_v hard_o drive_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v guess_v at_o your_o meaning_n because_o when_o you_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o you_o seem_v to_o interpret_v dogmatic_a point_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o the_o church_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o marvel_v how_o you_o can_v charge_v our_o church_n with_o variableness_n in_o this_o respect_n what_o one_o point_n be_v ever_o define_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o our_o church_n which_o have_v be_v since_o alter_v by_o like_a consent_n if_o you_o can_v show_v none_o as_o i_o may_v well_o presume_v you_o can_v till_o you_o do_v then_o be_v our_o church_n in_o dogmatical_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o perfect_o one_o as_o you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o now_o to_o your_o argument_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o church_n which_o be_v variable_a according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o person_n etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a man_n whereof_o be_v at_o jar_n among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n be_v not_o one_o but_o such_o be_v the_o protestant_n church_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o one_o i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n variety_n of_o opinion_n difference_n of_o learned_a proposition_n man_n without_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n do_v not_o prove_v any_o church_n not_o to_o be_v one_o unless_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o differ_v be_v of_o the_o foundation_n so_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o or_o error_n in_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a to_o make_v my_o answer_n plain_a i_o will_v handle_v as_o short_o as_o i_o can_v the_o several_a point_n of_o your_o proposition_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v doubtless_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o always_o continue_v in_o general_a though_o some_o of_o they_o haply_o fall_v away_o be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o be_v also_o one_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o always_o hold_v the_o same_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o vary_v in_o matter_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n for_o a_o time_n yea_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n life_n 6._o till_o his_o ascension_n they_o believe_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o of_o this_o world_n 11._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o high_a point_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n 17_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n yea_o after_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o 15._o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o impart_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n put_v case_n now_o that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o follow_v our_o saviour_n have_v continue_v in_o these_o opinion_n and_o that_o you_o have_v be_v to_o give_v sentence_n whether_o they_o &_o their_o company_n have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o people_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o

by_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o that_o faith_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n which_o then_o and_o for_o diverse_a 23._o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v never_o hear_v off_o as_o be_v then_o unhatched_a the_o like_a record_n of_o other_o country_n convert_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o only_a who_o either_o be_v direct_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o at_o least_o communicate_v and_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o we_o may_v find_v in_o other_o history_n last_o let_v he_o show_v some_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a &_o know_v as_o we_o can_v show_v they_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o let_v he_o i_o say_v therefore_o show_v and_o prove_v which_o never_o any_o yet_o do_v or_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v either_o fail_v to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v visible_a or_o be_v still_o visible_a when_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v fail_v in_o it_o and_o when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o new_a faith_n begin_v in_o it_o as_o we_o can_v show_v when_o where_o &_o by_o who_o this_o new_a no_z faith_n of_o they_o begin_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o once_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n when_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n saying_n vestra_fw-la fides_fw-la annunciatur_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la orbe_fw-la your_o 7._o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o as_o the_o learned_a and_o renown_a master_n campian_n urge_v when_o i_o say_v do_v rome_n change_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o once_o it_o have_v quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la qua_fw-la via_fw-la qua_fw-la vi_fw-la quibus_fw-la incrementis_fw-la urbem_fw-la &_o orbem_fw-la religio_fw-la pervasit_fw-la aliena_fw-la quas_fw-la voces_fw-la quas_fw-la turbas_fw-la quae_fw-la lamenta_fw-la ea_fw-la res_fw-la progenuit_fw-la omnes_fw-la orbe_fw-la reliquo_fw-la so_o piti_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la roma_fw-la roma_fw-la inquam_fw-la nova_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nowm_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nowm_fw-la religionis_fw-la dogma_fw-la procuderet_fw-la nullus_fw-la extitit_fw-la historicus_fw-la neque_fw-la latinus_n neque_fw-la graecus_n neque_fw-la remotus_fw-la neque_fw-la citimus_fw-la quirem_fw-la tantam_fw-la vel_fw-la obscurè_fw-la iaceret_fw-la in_o commentarios_fw-la at_o what_o time_n under_o what_o pope_n what_o way_n with_o what_o violence_n or_o force_n with_o what_o augmentation_n or_o increase_n do_v a_o strange_a religion_n overflow_v the_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o speech_n or_o rumour_n what_o tumult_n or_o trouble_n what_o lamentation_n at_o least_o do_v it_o breed_v be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n asleep_a when_o rome_n the_o imperial_a and_o mother_n city_n who_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o rome_n i_o say_v do_v coin_n new_a sacrament_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v there_o never_o one_o historiographer_n neither_o latin_a nor_o greek_a neither_o far_o off_o nor_o near_a who_o will_v at_o least_o obscure_o cast_v into_o his_o commentary_n such_o a_o notable_a matter_n as_o this_o be_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o have_v happen_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v resist_v or_o at_o least_o record_v by_o some_o for_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o protestant_n imagine_v that_o some_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o rome_n profess_v at_o this_o day_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o when_o saint_n paul_n commend_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o black_a to_o white_a darkness_n to_o light_n or_o so_o absurd_a as_o be_v now_o judaism_n or_o paganism_n as_o one_o of_o their_o 11._o historiographer_n account_v it_o worse_o say_v that_o indeed_o augustine_n the_o monk_n convert_v the_o saxon_n from_o paganism_n but_o as_o the_o prover_n be_v say_v say_v he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n suppose_v i_o say_v this_o be_v true_a then_o i_o will_v demand_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o prince_n in_o any_o christian_a city_n and_o much_o more_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n the_o mother_n city_n can_v at_o this_o day_n bring_v in_o any_o notable_a absurd_a rite_n of_o jewish_a or_o paganish_a religion_n for_o example_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o ox_n in_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o worship_v a_o cow_n as_o god_n and_o not_o only_o to_o practice_v it_o private_o in_o his_o own_o chapel_n but_o to_o get_v it_o public_o practise_v and_o preach_v in_o all_o church_n not_o only_o of_o that_o city_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v in_o christian_a zeal_n continual_o oppose_v themselves_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v no_o doctor_n write_v against_o this_o horrible_a innovation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v constancy_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n which_o christian_n have_v be_v always_o most_o ready_a to_o endure_v rather_o than_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o profession_n and_o practice_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o ancient_a faith_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a heart_a christian_n who_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o lament_v it_o nor_o no_o historiographer_n that_o will_v so_o much_o as_o make_v obscure_a mention_n of_o it_o can_v all_o be_v so_o asleep_a that_o they_o can_v not_o note_v or_o so_o cold_a and_o negligent_a in_o matter_n concern_v their_o soul_n good_a as_o general_o without_o any_o care_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o no_o certain_o though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o continual_a presence_n no_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o gross_a error_n shall_v arise_v among_o christian_n &_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o some_o resistance_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n can_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o so_o unmindful_a of_o their_o duty_n but_o they_o will_v first_o note_v such_o a_o evident_a contrariety_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_o receive_v faith_n and_o note_v it_o they_o will_v doubtless_o with_o common_a consent_n resist_v contradict_v and_o final_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n his_o 1._o rule_n accurse_v it_o if_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o happen_v now_o nor_o ever_o heretofore_o be_v hear_v that_o any_o such_o absurd_a error_n or_o heresy_n do_v or_o can_v arise_v without_o note_v or_o resist_v what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n have_v to_o say_v that_o this_o have_v happen_v at_o rome_n not_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o writer_n that_o do_v note_v the_o thing_n the_o person_n the_o time_n and_o what_o opposition_n be_v make_v and_o continue_v against_o it_o as_o in_o all_o heresy_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o of_o new_a we_o can_v do_v if_o there_o can_v not_o a_o little_a ceremony_n be_v add_v to_o the_o mass_n but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o history_n when_o and_o by_o who_o how_o can_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o consist_v in_o consecration_n oblation_n and_o consumption_n of_o the_o sacred_a host_n be_v new_o invent_v and_o no_o mention_n make_v when_o or_o by_o who_o or_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v be_v any_o such_o new_a invention_n at_o all_o if_o also_o historiographer_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o note_v personal_a and_o private_a vice_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o which_o they_o may_v well_o think_v pope_n will_v not_o willing_o have_v make_v open_a to_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v they_o have_v fear_v to_o have_v record_v any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v have_v be_v a_o thing_n do_v public_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fear_n or_o flattery_n which_o may_v tie_v the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o those_o that_o lile_v near_o hand_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o mention_v such_o a_o matter_n yet_o doubtless_o other_o which_o live_v in_o place_n further_o off_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v those_o cause_n and_o consequent_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v secret_a such_o a_o open_a and_o important_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o if_o last_o the_o history_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o these_o private_a vice_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n can_v not_o only_a first_o come_v out_o but_o also_o continue_v without_o touch_n till_o these_o latter_a time_n what_o reason_n can_v any_o have_v to_o doubt_v

if_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o servant_n and_o not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n the_o universal_a church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a name_n without_o any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o it_o in_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v general_o hold_v while_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o true_a and_o false_a church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v we_o glad_o and_o constant_o maintain_v the_o error_n which_o some_o man_n defend_v and_o corrupt_v the_o church_n withal_o we_o refute_v and_o reject_v but_o it_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o hold_v all_o that_o have_v be_v general_o maintain_v in_o true_a church_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n how_o far_o our_o church_n be_v spread_v it_o pass_v your_o skill_n true_o to_o affirm_v and_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o scripture_n know_v because_o daily_a experience_n show_v that_o it_o have_v some_o member_n in_o those_o country_n where_o your_o bloody_a and_o tyrannous_a butchery_n of_o inquisition_n do_v most_o rule_n and_o under_o the_o nose_n of_o your_o grand_a antichrist_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o catholic_a that_o it_o acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n not_o tie_v to_o any_o country_n people_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o as_o you_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o martin_n luther_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v admirable_o if_o not_o miraculous_o to_o rake_v from_o under_o the_o ash_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n cover_v and_o choke_v with_o your_o error_n and_o superstition_n not_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o that_o while_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o 1._o one_o of_o your_o own_o fellow_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o be_v in_o the_o eclipse_n overshadow_a and_o darken_a with_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o your_o popish_a decree_n decretal_n and_o schoolmen_n trick_n and_o other_o such_o lewd_a trumpery_n our_o church_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o every_o man_n though_o from_o time_n to_o time_n there_o be_v still_o find_v some_o who_o dare_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n against_o your_o antichristian_a heresy_n luther_n write_n word_n deed_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n be_v such_o as_o may_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n both_o his_o true_a zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o god_n especial_a favour_n to_o he_o whatsoever_o such_o lie_a sycophant_n as_o prateolus_n fain_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o apostolicknesse_n in_o succession_n what_o have_v you_o that_o we_o want_v save_v only_o that_o you_o continue_v in_o succession_n of_o error_n long_o than_o we_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a plea_n to_o avouch_v personal_a succeed_a where_o there_o be_v manifest_a contrariety_n in_o doctrine_n by_o which_o as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o 32._o tertullian_n howsoever_o you_o brag_v of_o apostolicknesse_n you_o may_v be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a we_o differ_v not_o in_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n from_o any_o true_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n neither_o do_v your_o synagogue_n agree_v with_o any_o such_o therefore_o whereas_o you_o demand_v how_o we_o can_v brag_v that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o answer_v you_o as_o oft_o we_o have_v do_v that_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o faith_n we_o hold_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o we_o can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n true_a faith_n can_v be_v have_v by_o any_o light_n or_o discourse_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n for_o 9_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v imagine_v what_o the_o mean_n be_v whereby_o god_n decree_v in_o himself_o to_o save_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o glory_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n as_o in_o the_o first_o before_o the_o law_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n but_o he_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o son_n his_o apostle_n to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n both_o by_o preach_v for_o that_o present_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o also_o by_o writing_n for_o that_o age_n and_o all_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 16._o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o principal_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n expound_v the_o word_n &_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o then_o all_o man_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v vouchsafe_v have_v mean_n of_o hear_v for_o in_o they_o they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v hear_v man_n appoint_v by_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n second_o the_o same_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o beside_o the_o former_a teach_n there_o shall_v be_v certain_a man_n set_v apart_o and_o depute_a for_o the_o ministry_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o several_a charge_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n this_o set_v apart_o &_o depute_v be_v that_o send_v which_o be_v now_o require_v and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v authorize_v to_o that_o purpose_n three_o for_o our_o particular_a case_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o luther_n and_o these_o other_o worthy_n by_o who_o ministry_n it_o please_v god_n to_o revive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n decay_v be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v by_o your_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o appearance_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v they_o send_v if_o your_o church_n have_v any_o send_v and_o according_a to_o their_o call_n they_o labour_v in_o open_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o by_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n find_v diverse_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v so_o that_o they_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o they_o and_o accept_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o become_v their_o flock_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v both_o a_o general_a authority_n to_o preach_v from_o that_o company_n which_o by_o profession_n be_v the_o church_n and_o also_o a_o particular_a charge_n of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o become_v indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o profess_a faith_n a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v then_o in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o late_a reform_v of_o they_o first_o your_o call_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o second_o the_o approbation_n of_o true_a christian_n of_o which_o true_a church_n consist_v therefore_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n since_o we_o have_v some_o among_o we_o that_o be_v send_v we_o may_v also_o have_v faith_n and_o true_a faith_n though_o we_o abhor_v your_o antichristian_a heresy_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o idle_a discourse_n but_o to_o show_v your_o own_o error_n we_o neither_o look_v for_o nor_o allow_v any_o opinion_n of_o extraordinary_a send_n from_o god_n because_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o say_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o last_o age_n have_v ordinary_a allowance_n of_o that_o church_n which_o bear_v the_o show_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o profess_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o require_v peculiar_a consecration_n because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v such_o a_o course_n for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o consecrate_v and_o anoint_v of_o aaron_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n signify_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o receive_v to_o who_o according_a to_o those_o show_n 34._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n the_o consecration_n that_o now_o remain_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o set_v a_o part_n

god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v not_o every_o man_n p._n 53._o 55._o 57_o 58._o 203._o 257._o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v devise_v p._n 102._o 103._o 113._o 235._o may_v be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n without_o faith_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a without_o faith_n p._n 235._o 236._o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o some_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v yet_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o it_o p._n 188._o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n child_n acknowledge_v they_o p._n 179._o that_o this_o man_n be_v save_v rather_o than_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n p._n 203._o sacrament_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 385._o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n p._n 226._o 227._o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n p._n 230._o there_o have_v be_v 32._o schism_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n p._n 393._o none_o be_v proper_o schismatickes_n but_o they_o that_o refuse_v communion_n with_o some_o true_a church_n p._n 275._o schoolmen_n write_n full_a of_o needless_a and_o endless_a question_n p._n 20._o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v refute_v some_o of_o their_o fellow_n or_o be_v refute_v by_o they_o p_o 313._o interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n false_o p._n 118._o scribes_z why_o so_o call_v p._n 140._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n sheepfold_n p._n 265._o similitude_n how_o they_o argue_v p._n 50._o scripture_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n p._n 81._o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 87._o 42._o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o matter_n p._n 89._o write_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o p._n 74._o 79._o 82._o of_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o man_n write_n or_o then_o all_o man_n p._n 241._o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 61._o ignorance_n thereof_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n p._n 119._o condemn_a by_o the_o papist_n of_o hardness_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o unsufficiency_n p._n 11._o 73._o 79._o 22●_n be_v not_o hard_a p._n 74._o 75._o 76._o 77._o 82._o 94._o papist_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n p._n 42._o 5●_n 81._o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o they_o p._n 52._o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o plain_a p._n 79._o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v mistake_v p._n 79._o why_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a some_o easy_a p._n 76._o 82._o scripture_n expound_v itself_o p._n 82._o read_v thereof_o may_v breed_v faith_n how_o p_o 25_o 26._o 34_o 35_o 36._o 75_o 76._o 114._o 235._o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o tie_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n p._n 121_o no_o exposition_n to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o can_v evident_o be_v prove_v p._n 122._o the_o scripture_n leave_v instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v advise_v with_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n p_o 97._o may_v be_v understand_v by_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n p._n 102._o 103._o papist_n glad_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o private_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n p._n 72._o 245._o scripture_n why_o call_v canonical_a p_o 106._o christian_n doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o p._n 90._o atheist_n in_o the_o same_o question_n how_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o p._n 90_o 92._o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o p._n 20._o 74._o how_o far_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o church_n p._n 244._o 247._o many_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n thereof_o p._n 73._o 81_o 82._o this_o word_n express_o foist_v in_o by_o the_o papist_n into_o the_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 88_o 89_o 100_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n reject_v by_o the_o papist_n p._n 52._o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n p._n 73._o 80._o 82._o 92._o 101._o 118._o 120._o 121._o scripture_n a_o absolute_a rule_n for_o salvation_n p._n 7._o 17._o 96._o 97._o 322._o how_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n p._n 65._o 66._o 73._o 78_o 96._o 97._o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n p._n 56._o 67._o 68_o 83._o 86._o 87._o 89._o 94._o 250._o 260._o 314_o 395._o all_o part_n of_o scripture_n not_o true_a in_o like_a sense_n nor_o of_o like_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v p._n 38_o by_o what_o argument_n the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n p_o 245._o private_a spirit_n when_o to_o be_v reject_v p._n 120._o what_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v p._n 252._o who_o be_v to_o try_v they_o p._n 254._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n less_o heinous_a than_o sin_n of_o wilfulness_n p._n 344._o suspicion_n without_o just_a cause_n against_o christianity_n and_o civility_n p._n 72._o what_o succession_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v p_o 2._o 393._o 394._o succession_n no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 394_o 395._o protestant_n have_v succession_n if_o papist_n have_v it_o p._n 392._o 409._o t_o the_o english_a translation_n reprove_v p._n 66_o defend_v p._n 69._o 70._o not_o hold_v by_o we_o to_o be_v infallible_a p._n 68_o 94._o the_o rhemish_a translation_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v p._n 70._o the_o vulgar_a translation_n corrupt_v in_o eight_o thousand_o place_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o learned_a papist_n p._n 52_o doubt_n concern_v it_o p._n 71._o the_o general_a analysis_n of_o the_o treatise_n p._n 4._o 5._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o p._n 54._o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o apostolical_a p._n ●5_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o truth_n how_o p._n 130_o god_n do_v not_o miraculous_o reveal_v all_o truth_n at_o once_o to_o any_o man_n p._n 313._o truth_n manifest_v by_o one_o simple_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o never_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o learned_a in_o a_o council_n p._n 249._o 250._o truth_n must_v be_v receive_v though_o deliver_v by_o evil_a man_n p._n 143._o 144._o belief_n of_o every_o truth_n be_v require_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 274._o the_o truth_n have_v have_v witness_n of_o man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n p._n 205._o from_o who_o truth_n be_v hide_v p_o 82._o evidence_n of_o truth_n not_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n p._n 204_o the_o speedy_a conversion_n of_o great_a multitude_n by_o preach_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o truth_n p._n 205._o truth_n with_o contention_n be_v better_a than_o agreement_n with_o antichristianisme_n p._n 317_o without_o truth_n the_o great_a agreement_n be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n p._n 317._o v_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v mean_n to_o continue_v unity_n p._n 314._o universality_n p._n 65._o can_v be_v see_v but_o only_o conceive_v p._n 177._o no_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 293._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 197._o 209._o 219_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 174._o 176._o 198_o 202._o 20●_n 214._o a_o church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v invisible_a how_o p._n 202._o and_o yet_o the_o flock_n and_o pastor_n know_v each_o other_o p._n ead_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v visible_a p._n 204._o 205_o the_o catholic_a church_n invisible_a p._n 209_o to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a p._n 216_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la p._n 58._o 59_o w_n the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o his_o do_n to_o all_o man_n p._n 204_o man_n freewill_n prefer_v before_o god_n glory_n by_o the_o papist_n p._n 361._o man_n common_o wonder_v at_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o p._n 27._o good_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v though_o not_o upon_o desert_n 343._o good_a work_n be_v not_o make_v meritorious_a by_o be_v dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n p._n 365._o fault_n escape_v page_n 61._o line_n 16._o for_o see_v read_v say_v p._n 69._o l._n 9_o for_o which_o r._n with_o p._n ead_n l._n 11._o isidorus_n clarius_n put_v out_o the_o comma_n p_o 74._o l._n 4._o in_o the_o marg_n for_o 13._o r._n 130._o p._n 80._o l._n ult._n for_o with_o r_o which_o p._n 92._o l._n 28._o for_o be_v r._n he_o p._n 93_o l_o 26._o for_o you_o r._n you_o p._n 96._o l._n ult._n for_o express_o r._n proper_o p._n ●7_n l._n 19_o for_o rule_n r._n use_n p._n 119._o l._n 24._o put_v out_o say_v p._n 134._o l._n 17._o in_o the_o mar_v for_o uli_fw-la r._n ubi_fw-la p._n

save_v that_o do_v not_o certain_o believe_v that_o 12._o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v salvation_n yet_o may_v a_o man_n attain_v to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o many_o point_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o any_o company_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o second_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o do_v not_o whole_o renounce_v himself_o and_o rest_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o so_o tie_v his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v work_v both_o these_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o who_o he_o will_v without_o some_o man_n to_o tell_v he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o he_o must_v thus_o believe_v 38._o the_o proof_n you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v utter_o false_a both_o for_o the_o translation_n and_o application_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o passive_a or_o middle_a voice_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o it_o shall_v signify_v shall_v not_o be_v know_v but_o be_v mere_o active_a the_o first_o present_a tense_n of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n or_o as_o ramus_n call_v it_o the_o first_o future_a infect_v and_o be_v as_o much_o in_o english_a as_o let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a so_o do_v the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o side_n translate_v it_o vatablus_n vatablus_n pagnin_n pagninus_n caietan_n caietan_n 17._o salmero_n so_o do_v they_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v quoth_v 14._o vatablus_n if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o will_v be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a at_o his_o own_o peril_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v say_v cardinal_n ibid._n caietan_n with_o they_o that_o know_v not_o these_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n commandment_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a the_o same_o sense_n give_v 37._o chrysostom_n ibid._n theophylact_n and_o ibi_fw-la oecumenius_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o ironical_a concession_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o himself_o to_o think_v and_o do_v in_o those_o matter_n as_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o by_o that_o 16_o if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v he_o that_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o i_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o we_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o point_n as_o by_o their_o be_v unknown_a may_v endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n but_o of_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n concern_v the_o orderly_a and_o decent_a carriage_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n this_o sup_n chrysostome_n note_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v thus_o kind_a of_o reproof_n every_o where_o but_o sunt_fw-la when_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o great_a but_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a fault_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o point_n without_o belief_n whereof_o he_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o in_o chrysostome_n his_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o mean_n to_o salvation_n as_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v attain_v thereunto_o a._n d._n chap._n ii_o that_o this_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v but_o one_o a._n w._n if_o the_o plainness_n pretend_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n have_v be_v true_o intend_v and_o perform_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o obscure_o deliver_v this_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v but_o one_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n make_v of_o these_o word_n a_o ordinary_a reader_n will_v think_v you_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o have_v say_v so_o plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o it_o be_v a_o humour_n in_o man_n common_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o these_o great_a scholar_n may_v not_o abase_v themselves_o to_o speak_v like_o we_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o yet_o 2._o a_o wise_a philosopher_n say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v as_o the_o wise_a do_v but_o speak_v as_o the_o people_n do_v but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v most_o devotion_n where_o there_o be_v least_o understanding_n well_o let_v we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v once_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o himself_o afterward_o express_v it_o that_o 8._o the_o belief_n of_o one_o man_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o and_o that_o ista_fw-la every_o faithful_a man_n believe_v every_o point_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o this_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v but_o one_o only_a this_o be_v plain_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v vnus_fw-la dominus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la signify_v that_o like_z as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o baptism_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n a._n w._n faith_n as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o habit_n virtue_n gift_n grace_n quality_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v whereby_o we_o have_v power_n to_o believe_v sometime_o for_o the_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v here_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o former_a as_o any_o man_n will_v gather_v both_o by_o the_o title_n and_o by_o some_o of_o the_o proof_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n 5._o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n of_o which_o i_o say_v first_o as_o of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n that_o it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v consider_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o himself_o propound_v it_o second_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o good_a judgement_n to_o have_v forbear_v the_o allegation_n of_o a_o text_n so_o insufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o show_v by_o those_o word_n one_o faith_n that_o one_o man_n belief_n take_v faith_n for_o the_o inward_a quality_n differ_v not_o from_o another_o man_n but_o that_o all_o the_o believe_a ephesian_n and_o so_o all_o true_a christian_n profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o they_o worship_v the_o same_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o agree_v in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o not_o 4._o to_o make_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n diverse_o bestow_v upon_o diverse_a man_n a_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n this_o may_v you_o have_v learn_v of_o 8._o alphonsus_n salmero_n a_o jesuite_n who_o bring_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o noun_n that_o signify_v quality_n or_o habit_n be_v take_v also_o for_o the_o object_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v as_o faith_n signify_v say_v he_o the_o article_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n the_o like_a have_v vero_fw-la bellarmine_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o place_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v out_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v we_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v be_v all_o baptize_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n one_o faith_n say_v 5._o catharin_n because_o we_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o good_a by_o 4._o lombard_n thomas_n and_o cajetan_v though_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o other_o also_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o the_o bold_a to_o refuse_v because_o the_o place_n you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n agree_v better_o to_o the_o former_a exposition_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n dom._n nisi_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la say_v s._n leo_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la dicente_fw-la apostolo_n vnus_fw-la dominus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n a._n w._n praesidium_fw-la i'faith_o that_o be_v sound_a say_v

exposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v read_v give_v i_o some_o reason_n why_o read_v shall_v not_o be_v more_o sufficient_a since_o he_o that_o read_v may_v easy_o understand_v and_o better_o weigh_v that_o he_o read_v than_o he_o that_o do_v only_o hear_v a_o other_o read_v but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o 9_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v unless_o some_o lawful_o send_v that_o be_v as_o you_o understand_v it_o unless_o some_o send_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v preach_v unto_o we_o first_o how_o shall_v this_o warrant_v the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 19_o they_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o our_o saviour_n &_o not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o church_n second_o it_o seem_v you_o fortet_fw-la what_o be_v write_v in_o 10._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o a_o captive_a maid_n that_o convert_v the_o queen_n of_o iberia_n she_o the_o king_n &_o he_o his_o country_n 22._o what_o be_v record_v of_o aedesius_n &_o frumentius_n by_o who_o the_o indian_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o 19_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n defend_v origens_n preach_v public_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o minister_n which_o fact_n of_o his_o they_o maintain_v by_o the_o like_a example_n of_o euelpis_n paulinus_n and_o theodorus_n who_o have_v preach_v without_o any_o ordinary_a send_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a say_v they_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o how_o little_a care_n you_o have_v of_o write_v plain_o any_o man_n may_v guess_v by_o this_o one_o sentence_n wherein_o this_o needless_a word_n infallible_a be_v use_v in_o two_o diverse_a sense_n for_o certainty_n of_o truth_n where_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o assurance_n of_o belief_n without_o doubt_v where_o you_o mean_v faith_n itself_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o fides_n say_v s._n basile_n est_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la assentiens_fw-la approbatio_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la haesitatione_n cum_fw-la animi_fw-la persuasione_n de_fw-la eorum_fw-la confession_n veritate_fw-la quae_fw-la dermunere_fw-la praedicata_fw-la sunt_fw-la faith_n be_v a_o consent_a approbation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v &_o a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n fides_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la circa_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la quam_fw-la circa_fw-la ea_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la quis_fw-la habeat_fw-la it_o can_v be_v call_v faith_n unless_o one_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v then_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o same_o saint_n matth._n chrysostom_n declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v superet_fw-la sensum_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la sermo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la nam_fw-la verbis_fw-la eius_fw-la fraudari_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sensus_fw-la verò_fw-la noster_fw-la deceptu_fw-la facillimus_fw-la est_fw-la let_v god_n word_n say_v he_o surmount_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n but_o our_o sense_n be_v most_o easy_o deceive_v a._n w._n these_o testimony_n be_v more_o for_o ostentation_n to_o show_v your_o learning_n then_o for_o necessity_n to_o confirm_v a_o matter_n not_o doubt_v of_o yet_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o these_o description_n and_o commendation_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o bring_v by_o the_o author_n to_o condemn_v all_o as_o castawaies_a that_o sometime_o doubt_v but_o to_o declare_v what_o faith_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a._n d._n §_o 3._o sith_o therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o 10._o qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v by_o the_o true_a church_n 2._o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_z as_o it_o be_v true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v account_v it_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o absolute_o infallible_a a._n w._n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v no_o far_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o so_o speak_v whosoever_o hear_v without_o doubt_n he_o hear_v god_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o so_o speak_v but_o here_o again_o for_o a_o show_n the_o name_n church_n be_v bring_v in_o whereas_o 16._o the_o testimony_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o they_o that_o must_v absolute_o be_v hear_v without_o all_o doubt_n of_o that_o they_o deliver_v and_o to_o verba_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o who_o doubtless_o be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o else_o to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o not_o without_o that_o restraint_n i_o mention_v before_o of_o speak_v agreable_o to_o the_o word_n if_o you_o will_v stretch_v the_o place_n to_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o point_n of_o be_v absolute_o hear_v show_v some_o reason_n why_o every_o pastor_n and_o license_a preacher_n may_v not_o claim_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v but_o that_o this_o be_v absord_n it_o may_v appear_v because_o 24._o our_o saviour_n christ_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v false_a prophet_n who_o always_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o 16._o doctrine_n and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o great_a heretic_n have_v many_o of_o they_o lawful_a calling_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o run_v into_o monstrous_a heresy_n do_v not_o 3._o our_o saviour_n also_o will_v the_o jew_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n what_o absolute_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o device_n say_v 46._o austin_n hear_v they_o not_o do_v not_o as_o they_o say_v but_o what_o name_n i_o austen_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n 12._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o what_o be_v their_o leven_n but_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n own_o exposition_n 80._o jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gant_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o he_o gather_v from_o thence_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n yet_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o their_o injoin_v of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a we_o be_v to_o note_v say_v he_o how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v since_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o we_o must_v christ_n piention_n when_o they_o command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a do_v you_o not_o see_v your_o own_o bishop_n limitation_n upon_o this_o very_a place_n you_o allege_v the_o praef●●_n ancient_a writer_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n your_o 16._o gloss_n require_v devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n disciple_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n who_o doctrine_n principal_o it_o be_v which_o they_o deliver_v so_o that_o they_o which_o preach_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n can_v look_v for_o so_o much_o as_o reverence_v there_o before_o true_a doctrine_n be_v always_o to_o be_v receive_v whosoever_o deliver_v it_o whether_o he_o be_v lawful_o send_v or_o no_o and_o false_a doctrine_n never_o though_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n can_v show_v no_o charter_n for_o his_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n though_o his_o prive_a and_o your_o flattery_n exalt_v he_o above_o all_o save_o peter_n a._n d._n chap._n four_o that_o this_o one_o infallible_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v also_o be_v entire_a a._n w._n whereas_o you_o say_v obscure_o in_o your_o title_n faith_n must_v be_v entire_a your_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o christian_n must_v believe_v all_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n &_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v will_v you_o not_o have_v say_v so_o if_o you_o have_v love_v plainness_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v you_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o form_n the_o rest_n be_v faith_n be_v necessary_a chap._n 1._o be_v one_o chap._n 2._o be_v infallible_a chap._n 3._o but_o in_o this_o 4._o chap._n

of_o nice_a to_o follow_v and_o which_o they_o according_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n plain_o instruct_v we_o quoth_v that_o worthy_a emperor_n what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o matter_n triport_n concern_v god_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o enemie-like_a discord_n let_v we_o debate_v ad_fw-la determine_v the_o point_n in_o question_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n these_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o 1._o jerome_n make_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n within_o which_o she_o must_v keep_v herself_o and_o 430._o proclus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n confine_v faith_n to_o the_o same_o place_n faith_n say_v he_o must_v abide_v within_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a bound_n 500_o paschasius_fw-la a_o cardinal_n of_o your_o church_n as_o you_o say_v many_o year_n since_o tie_v macedonius_n the_o heretic_n to_o the_o scripture_n equire_v he_o either_o to_o show_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o to_o urge_v the_o point_n no_o further_o for_o as_o 9_o chrysostome_n true_o affirm_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v we_o shall_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o mightfil_v whole_a side_n with_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o needless_a especial_o since_o yourself_o before_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o your_o conclusion_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o first_o conclusion_n be_v false_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o shall_v seem_v you_o see_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o balk_v that_o matter_n and_o devise_v a_o other_o point_n concern_v our_o translation_n to_o play_v withal_o for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o trifle_v when_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o busy_v himself_o about_o the_o refute_v of_o that_o which_o beside_o himself_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v of_o what_o english_a protestant_n ever_o affirm_v that_o our_o translation_n be_v infallible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o error_n in_o it_o or_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o or_o who_o ever_o take_v it_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n you_o make_v baby_n which_o you_o beat_v as_o you_o list_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o affirm_v you_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o translation_n which_o we_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n you_o discourse_n at_o large_a wherein_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v these_o few_o thing_n with_o i_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o disgrace_n of_o our_o translation_n make_v no_o more_o against_o it_o then_o against_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o for_o neither_o be_v any_o translation_n the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o no_o translator_n ever_o have_v any_o such_o infallible_a assistance_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o sure_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v not_o such_o help_n as_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n which_o the_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o declare_v clarius_n pagnin_n vatablus_n isidorus_n clarius_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o 1583._o gregory_n martin_n cavil_n they_o be_v answer_v long_o since_o by_o d._n fulke_n and_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o can_v name_v they_o without_o blush_v see_v never_o a_o one_o of_o you_o dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 23._o year_n nay_o which_o be_v worse_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o 1600._o the_o second_o edition_n of_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n to_o blear_v your_o blind_a follower_n eye_n with_o a_o table_n of_o heretical_a corruption_n in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n as_o if_o you_o have_v propound_v some_o new_a matter_n whereas_o they_o be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n of_o martin_n and_o have_v long_o before_o be_v justify_v by_o d._n fulke_n without_o any_o reply_n on_o your_o part_n you_o demand_v how_o any_o unlearned_a man_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o favour_v our_o sect_n our_o translation_n do_v not_o err_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v better_a mean_n of_o assurance_n for_o unlearned_a protestant_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o translation_n than_o any_o papist_n can_v have_v by_o your_o imagine_a authority_n for_o your_o vulgar_a latin_n first_o it_o be_v no_o slender_a persuasion_n to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o those_o place_n you_o speak_v of_o if_o not_o whole_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v translate_v with_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o other_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v in_o we_o as_o in_o spanish_a french_a italian_a flemish_a dutch._n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o many_o of_o those_o text_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o favour_v we_o be_v the_o same_o in_o your_o vulgar_a and_o rhemish_a edition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o we_o three_o the_o truth_n of_o we_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a because_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o in_o book_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o our_o translation_n be_v seldom_o deny_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o side_n though_o you_o condemn_v our_o exposition_n four_o who_o may_v not_o easy_o discern_v how_o much_o more_o faithful_a our_o translation_n of_o those_o place_n &_o all_o other_o be_v than_o you_o see_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o by_o the_o original_n the_o learned_a on_o your_o side_n be_v judge_n you_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o have_v you_o examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a five_o in_o the_o place_n you_o speak_v of_o our_o translation_n deserve_v the_o more_o credit_n because_o we_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o plain_a for_o every_o man_n understanding_n and_o show_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n whereas_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n be_v so_o handle_v that_o a_o english_a man_n of_o good_a understanding_n can_v hardly_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o in_o many_o place_n as_o if_o you_o avoid_v nothing_o more_o than_o plainness_n six_o we_o persuade_v all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o our_o translation_n you_o do_v all_o you_o can_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n because_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o have_v your_o corruption_n discover_v seven_o though_o we_o allow_v not_o our_o minister_n such_o a_o infinite_a authority_n as_o you_o give_v your_o clergy_n yet_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o become_v christian_a charity_n and_o modesty_n neither_o to_o suspect_v a_o translation_n where_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o manifest_o alter_v nor_o to_o rest_v upon_o private_a conceit_n against_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a without_o very_o evident_a proof_n of_o error_n these_o among_o other_o be_v reasonable_a ground_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o build_v upon_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o translation_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v you_o we_o must_v say_v you_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o translation_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n first_o this_o be_v more_o than_o neeeds_o for_o if_o that_o authority_n can_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o translation_n err_v not_o in_o any_o point_n needful_a to_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o though_o it_o shall_v mistake_v some_o word_n in_o many_o point_n and_o the_o sense_n too_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n second_o though_o we_o do_v admit_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o may_v we_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o any_o such_o assurance_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n have_v so_o affirm_v of_o this_o or_o that_o translation_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n you_o say_v of_o man_n upon_o earth_n infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n be_v this_o teach_n common_a to_o every_o one_o of_o this_o company_n several_o or_o only_o annex_v to_o they_o all_o joint_o when_o they_o be_v together_o what_o if_o all_o what_o if_o the_o great_a part_n assemble_v

the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o to_o say_v be_v no_o less_o they_o blasphemy_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o scripture_n that_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v rather_o unprofitable_a they_o profitable_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o they_o often_o amplify_v &_o magnify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o so_o plain_a term_n that_o eveuery_n man_n may_v understand_v they_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n you_o fancy_n to_o yourself_o they_o speak_v either_o nothing_o or_o little_a and_o that_o very_o obscure_o thereof_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o treatise_n what_o proof_n you_o can_v find_v of_o this_o authority_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o at_o the_o last_o you_o remember_v yourself_o again_o and_o return_v to_o your_o old_a shift_n of_o scripture_n alone_o which_o you_o devise_v of_o your_o own_o head_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o confute_v it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o say_v you_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a and_o you_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v certain_a who_o ever_o deny_v it_o or_o who_o but_o he_o that_o want_v matter_n to_o reply_v against_o will_v cast_v such_o doubt_n especial_o who_o will_v have_v waste_v time_n and_o paper_n to_o prove_v or_o declare_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a and_o clear_a by_o a_o needless_a comparison_n the_o scripture_n without_o any_o doctrine_n of_o man_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v &_o imagine_v what_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o list_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o man_n the_o true_a &_o certain_a way_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v not_o as_o you_o ridiculous_o slander_v we_o that_o there_o need_v no_o ministry_n of_o man_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o any_o one_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n these_o be_v your_o own_o fancy_n or_o monster_n rather_o with_o which_o like_a bugbear_n you_o scare_v your_o poor_a seduce_a follower_n and_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v not_o inquire_v what_o we_o teach_v indeed_o but_o hate_v our_o doctrine_n before_o they_o any_o way_n understand_v it_o but_o they_o that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o you_o hoodwink_v to_o destruction_n if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a the_o lord_n shall_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n in_o teach_v and_o prove_v the_o truth_n a._n d._n chap._n viii_o that_o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n if_o you_o have_v bestow_v that_o pain_n and_o time_n in_o confirm_v your_o proposition_n which_o you_o waste_v needless_o in_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v you_o may_v perhaps_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o go_v about_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o which_o beside_o yourself_o no_o body_n ever_o think_v on_o that_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o conceit_n among_o christian_n never_o hear_v of_o yet_o this_o have_v you_o propound_v for_o to_o exercise_v your_o strength_n upon_o a._n d._n §._o 1._o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o no_o one_o man_n natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n neither_o any_o company_n of_o man_n never_o so_o learned_a only_o as_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n not_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v either_o by_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o otherwise_o be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n here_o you_o set_v out_o the_o former_a proposition_n more_o at_o large_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n of_o it_o neither_o any_o one_o man_n natural_a wit_n nor_o many_o man_n join_v together_o whatsoever_o their_o learning_n be_v or_o what_o course_n soever_o they_o take_v as_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n either_o for_o any_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v deliver_v or_o for_o any_o interpretation_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o scripture_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n you_o do_v but_o fight_v with_o your_o own_o shadow_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o have_v bestir_v yourself_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o this_o i_o prove_v because_o all_o this_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v it_o never_o so_o exquisite_a or_o rare_a be_v humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v a_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o infallible_a faith_n this_o reason_n i_o confirm_v because_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n never_o so_o witty_a and_o learned_a propound_v to_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o only_a credit_n of_o his_o word_n wit_n or_o humane_a study_n and_o learning_n it_o can_v have_v no_o more_o certainty_n then_o be_v this_o his_o word_n wit_n and_o learning_n but_o these_o be_v all_o natural_a and_o humane_a be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o deceit_n for_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o may_v 4._o both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o may_v if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o help_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o industry_n both_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o and_o may_v also_o deceive_v other_o while_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n he_o presume_v to_o teach_v other_o these_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n therefore_o the_o belief_n which_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n word_n and_o teach_v be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o false_a belief_n and_o always_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v a_o true_a divine_a and_o christian_a faith_n which_o always_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o one_o particular_a man_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n have_v no_o assistance_n but_o their_o own_o natural_a gift_n and_o industry_n of_o study_n or_o read_n a._n w._n no_o humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n though_o never_o so_o exquisite_a be_v humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a therefore_o no_o humane_a wit_n nor_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o grant_v this_o reason_n and_o conclusion_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a only_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o i_o find_v some_o occasion_n to_o note_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n if_o any_o man_n will_v speak_v for_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o question_n he_o will_v not_o say_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v here_o propound_v that_o any_o man_n wit_n or_o learning_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o man_n may_v find_v out_o somewhat_o at_o least_o in_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o faith_n may_v safe_o be_v ground_v for_o example_n as_o i_o say_v once_o before_o though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n distinct_a each_o from_o other_o and_o all_o these_o three_o but_o one_o god_n yet_o may_v a_o man_n by_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n gather_v this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v it_o thence_o so_o plain_o and_o certain_o that_o any_o christian_n may_v hold_v those_o point_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o upon_o the_o only_a credit_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n wherein_o you_o mistake_v the_o matter_n but_o because_o though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v see_v and_o show_v a_o truth_n which_o can_v nor_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n and_o a_o belief_n build_v upon_o doctrine_n so_o teach_v shall_v be_v free_a from_o possibility_n of_o err_a and_o as_o you_o speak_v infallible_a this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o observe_v by_o occasion_n of_o your_o confirmation_n where_o you_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n deliver_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o bare_a credit_n of_o his_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n of_o any_o many_o or_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o

their_o exceed_a great_a harm_n and_o at_o least_o how_o soever_o their_o private_a affection_n &_o self-love_n incline_v they_o to_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o they_o permit_v to_o teach_v they_o those_o singular_a point_n of_o new_a &_o strange_a doctrine_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o this_o their_o persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v since_o diverse_a now_o adays_o persuade_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v against_o another_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o thus_o persuade_v themselves_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o this_o spirit_n since_o this_o spirit_n do_v never_o teach_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o some_o in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o who_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o evident_a miracle_n or_o some_o other_o undoubted_a proof_n dare_v arrogant_o affirm_v that_o he_o only_o be_v not_o deceive_v especial_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o condemn_v all_o other_o and_o to_o propose_v himself_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o as_o the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n consider_v that_o other_o who_o presume_v &_o persuade_v themselves_o altogether_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n deceive_v a._n w._n i_o must_v again_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o no_o protestant_a maintain_v that_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o will_v i_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o examine_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o the_o like_a case_n his_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a plain_a know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o universal_a a_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o such_o therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o speak_v at_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o show_v 6._o the_o fault_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o property_n which_o be_v easiness_n 7._o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o yourself_o all_o the_o doubt_n now_o be_v in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v but_o only_o the_o first_o of_o infallibility_n it_o shall_v seem_v your_o stomach_n be_v great_a against_o the_o scripture_n then_o against_o either_o natural_a wit_n &_o learning_n or_o private_a spirit_n for_o you_o disproove_v the_o ability_n of_o these_o two_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o property_n namely_o the_o first_o as_o if_o for_o the_o other_o two_o they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o but_o you_o allow_v the_o scripture_n never_o a_o one_o of_o the_o three_o you_o condemn_v it_o of_o obscurity_n you_o accuse_v it_o of_o defect_n for_o want_v diverse_a point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o although_o you_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o yet_o you_o make_v all_o knowledge_n that_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o our_o english_a translation_n very_o uncertain_a so_o that_o none_o of_o our_o people_n can_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o some_o few_o that_o understand_v hebrew_n or_o greek_a but_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v more_o afraid_a that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o you_o be_v that_o either_o of_o the_o other_o will_v let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o assumption_n since_o you_o will_v needs_o put_v yourself_o to_o more_o pain_n than_o be_v look_v for_o he_o say_v you_o that_o can_v assure_v himself_o and_o other_o man_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v assure_v himself_o and_o other_o man_n that_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o your_o mayor_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a proposition_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v know_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n the_o pope_n you_o think_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n put_v case_n that_o some_o pope_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o himself_o be_v infallible_o direct_v in_o all_o his_o determination_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o shall_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o doubt_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o dare_v say_v you_o think_v not_o so_o never_o urge_v i_o with_o the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o both_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o 29._o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n if_o john_n the_o 22_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o leo_n 10._o count_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o fable_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o my_o answer_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v or_o no_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n though_o he_o shall_v so_o doubt_v you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o if_o you_o have_v keep_v your_o former_a assumption_n wary_a course_n of_o add_v some_o exception_n to_o your_o assumption_n it_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o need_n for_o out_o of_o question_n a_o private_a spirit_n may_v be_v so_o assure_v by_o revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v and_o by_o such_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o assurance_n for_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n know_v to_o who_o he_o please_v what_o shift_n soever_o satan_n use_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o minor_a therefore_o princip_n without_o this_o exception_n be_v either_o express_v or_o understand_v be_v untrue_a otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o trial_n you_o propound_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a in_o this_o case_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o mean_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o use_v to_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o find_v out_o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n that_o a_o man_n have_v find_v or_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n because_o 11._o those_o pastor_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v appear_v may_v all_o be_v deceive_v without_o the_o pope_n especial_a direction_n but_o admit_v their_o judgement_n or_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n infallible_a yet_o can_v no_o man_n thereby_o be_v assure_v that_o himself_o be_v teach_v particular_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o man_n hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o the_o true_a church_n do_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o teach_n by_o the_o spirit_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o man_n may_v deliver_v truth_n and_o he_o himself_o not_o believe_v of_o your_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v say_v only_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o pastor_n can_v speak_v neither_o of_o those_o sentence_n true_o of_o themselves_o but_o in_o a_o measure_n 11._o they_o know_v the_o device_n of_o satan_n but_o in_o part_n not_o whole_o 6._o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v they_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o point_n for_o he_o that_o know_v god_n may_v doubt_v of_o some_o point_n deliver_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o be_v no_o far_o to_o be_v hear_v than_o they_o can_v show_v that_o they_o speak_v to_o be_v from_o god_n the_o apostle_n every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v know_v to_o man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o any_o doubt_n of_o that_o they_o deliver_v with_o they_o that_o privilege_n die_v and_o all_o man_n now_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v either_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o if_o any_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n inter_fw-la your_o lord_n god_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a and_o shameless_a as_o to_o make_v any_o one_o of_o their_o sect_n the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o all_o man_n faith_n but_o every_o man_n claim_v though_o false_o and_o lewd_o a_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v for_o himself_o only_o your_o insolent_a pope_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o disdain_v all_o writer_n and_o all_o council_n whatsoever_o what_o promise_v he_o have_v

he_o that_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a but_o this_o i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n not_o of_o refutation_n for_o i_o grant_v your_o proposition_n so_o revelation_n be_v except_v as_o before_o assumption_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o every_o private_a spirit_n have_v not_o miracle_n to_o testify_v of_o he_o or_o that_o none_o have_v true_a miracle_n to_o avow_v false_a doctrine_n by_o i_o grant_v your_o minor_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n by_o the_o devil_n assistance_n to_o make_v show_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o can_v by_o man_n be_v discern_v from_o true_a miracle_n i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n and_o refute_v it_o by_o that_o former_a instance_n of_o antichrist_n who_o 9_o come_n be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n a._n d._n §._o 5._o perhaps_o he_o will_v allege_v that_o general_a promise_n of_o scripture_n omnis_fw-la 7._o qui_fw-la petit_fw-la accipit_fw-la assure_v they_o thereby_o that_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n receive_v it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o but_o to_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o so_o universal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v for_o a_o thing_n shall_v infallible_o obtain_v it_o without_o any_o condition_n at_o least_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v require_v of_o our_o part_n for_o we_o read_v even_o in_o scripture_n petitis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la accipitis_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la malè_fw-la petatis_fw-la you_o ask_v or_o pray_v and_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n request_v because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o by_o 4._o which_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n by_o prayer_n require_v a_o condition_n of_o pray_v well_o or_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a the_o which_o condition_n do_v as_o learned_a man_n observe_v include_v many_o circumstance_n for_o fault_n of_o the_o due_a observance_n whereof_o it_o may_v and_o do_v often_o happen_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o well_o make_v nor_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o be_v consequent_o frustrate_v of_o the_o efficacy_n which_o otherwise_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o shall_v have_v have_v now_o these_o circumstance_n be_v many_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o very_o inward_a it_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v absolute_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v observe_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v absolute_o sure_a that_o his_o prayer_n have_v take_v effect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n whereby_o one_o may_v persuade_v other_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o say_v he_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o especial_o consider_v that_o we_o may_v find_v very_o many_o most_o contrary_a in_o religion_n one_o to_o another_o who_o notwithstanding_o will_v say_v that_o they_o daily_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n yea_o earnest_o after_o their_o manner_n do_v pray_v for_o it_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o all_o these_o be_v thus_o contrary_a have_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o presume_v upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n set_v abroach_o a_o singular_a and_o new_a invent_a doctrine_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o a._n w._n this_o objection_n you_o make_v be_v so_o void_a of_o all_o likelihood_n that_o i_o persuade_v myself_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o allege_v it_o in_o this_o question_n for_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v at_o the_o very_a first_o read_n of_o it_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v by_o prayer_n one_o may_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n why_o all_o shall_v rely_v upon_o any_o one_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n beside_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o body_n will_v believe_v i_o on_o my_o word_n when_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o have_v pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o wherefore_o your_o objection_n and_o answer_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o consider_v or_o read_v only_o of_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v in_o a_o word_n thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o it_o 7._o encourage_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o pray_v assure_v we_o of_o gracious_a acceptance_n by_o god_n his_o father_n in_o all_o our_o petition_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o obtain_n of_o they_o shall_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o our_o own_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a comfort_n and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v yet_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v our_o request_n grant_v the_o former_a condition_n remember_v whensoever_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o general_a estate_n of_o christian_n or_o our_o particular_a calling_n with_o a_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n power_n feel_v of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o rest_v upon_o his_o promise_n to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n particular_o concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n for_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o general_a estate_n of_o christian_n or_o our_o particular_a calling_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o question_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n thus_o speak_v rom._n chrysostome_n of_o this_o place_n if_o you_o will_v persuade_v yourselves_o say_v he_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o careful_o there_o be_v nothing_o far_a to_o be_v require_v of_o you_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o his_o reason_n follow_v for_o christ_n have_v true_o say_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o a._n d._n §._o 6._o some_o will_v perchance_o say_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o pure_a scripture_n while_o as_o for_o every_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o cite_v still_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v first_o because_o for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o their_o false_a and_o corrupt_a translation_n which_o do_v differ_v in_o some_o place_n even_o in_o word_n from_o true_a scripture_n second_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v always_o cite_v the_o true_a word_n of_o scripture_n yet_o they_o may_v easy_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n or_o meaning_n to_o wit_n to_o that_o which_o they_o false_o imagine_v be_v seduce_v by_o their_o own_o appetite_n or_o by_o their_o own_o former_a error_n to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n for_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v ad_fw-la imagine_v phantasmatum_fw-la suorum_fw-la carnals_n anima_fw-la convertit_fw-la 19_o omne_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la librorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la a_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a mind_n such_o as_o heretic_n be_v not_o without_o since_o heresy_n itself_o be_v account_v by_o saint_n paul_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v convert_v or_o turn_v all_o the_o mystery_n and_o word_n of_o holy_a book_n unto_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n say_v omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o authoritate_fw-la scripturas_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la joan._n ipsas_fw-la sibi_fw-la videntur_fw-la sectari_fw-la cum_fw-la suos_fw-la sectentur_fw-la errores_fw-la all_o heretic_n that_o receive_v and_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o only_a scripture_n when_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n and_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v only_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n so_o they_o may_v seem_v especial_o to_o the_o simple_a people_n or_o to_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o whole_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o they_o to_o preach_v nothing_o but_o pure_a scripture_n when_o indeed_o they_o preach_v their_o own_o erroneous_a opinion_n colour_a and_o paint_v with_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o every_o sect_n master_n to_o confirm_v his_o error_n with_o word_n of_o scripture_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v sometime_o for_o his_o purpose_n allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n a._n w._n it_o appear_v by_o this_o second_o objection_n that_o this_o discourse_n be_v intend_v against_o we_o who_o call_v you_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o how_o

time_n for_o all_o man_n know_v it_o err_v in_o diverse_a though_o not_o fundamental_a if_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o those_o age_n or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v or_o shall_v want_v the_o performance_n of_o christ_n promise_n at_o any_o time_n for_o a_o moment_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n well_o let_v we_o see_v yet_o what_o you_o say_v a._n d._n §._o 2._o against_o these_o man_n i_o set_v down_o this_o assertion_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o forename_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v commend_v be_v and_o be_v to_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n john_n for_o how_o can_v christ_n our_o saviour_n or_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o his_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o wit_n till_o the_o world_n end_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o especial_o as_o be_v say_v in_o saint_n matthew_n omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la all_o the_o day_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 28._o world_n unless_o the_o church_n also_o be_v all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o church_n for_o any_o time_n day_n month_n or_o year_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v christ_n can_v for_o these_o year_n month_n and_o day_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n since_o he_o can_v be_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o consequent_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a._n w._n the_o man_n against_o who_o you_o set_v down_o this_o assertion_n be_v of_o your_o own_o make_n that_o you_o may_v have_v against_o who_o to_o show_v your_o valour_n once_o it_o can_v concern_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n church_n without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o long_o as_o these_o time_n shall_v run_v on_o say_v 71._o austin_n the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v upon_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o as_o many_o of_o these_o testimony_n as_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n namely_o the_o elect_a from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n wherein_o lot_n many_o of_o the_o reprobate_n also_o be_v include_v and_o that_o as_o member_n of_o your_o congregation_n who_o can_v without_o dishonour_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v account_v part_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n the_o truth_n of_o your_o assertion_n need_v no_o proof_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o proof_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o your_o assertion_n christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o there_o be_v any_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o not_o only_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v therefore_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n without_o interruption_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a consequence_n i_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n or_o consequent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n always_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v one_o because_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o whensoever_o it_o be_v put_v case_n our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o speak_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o your_o persecution_n all_o the_o day_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v a_o man_n reasonable_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o persecute_v without_o any_o interruption_n or_o ease_v one_o day_n from_o persecution_n such_o be_v your_o consequence_n and_o as_o such_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o second_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o a_o other_o promise_n or_o prophesy_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o say_v porte_fw-fr inferninon_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o 16._o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v if_o they_o have_v prevail_v so_o much_o as_o utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o banish_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n grant_v therefore_o which_o every_o christian_a must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o prophecy_n &_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v always_o fulfil_v and_o that_o they_o be_v unfallible_o true_a we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o christ_n his_o time_n and_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a._n w._n this_o proof_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o better_a than_o the_o former_a thus_o you_o conclude_v if_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n than_o it_o must_v continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n but_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n first_o because_o the_o proposition_n church_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o you_o by_o that_o name_n understand_v but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o by_o true_a faith_n confess_v as_o peter_n do_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o our_o saviour_n the_o rock_n shall_v never_o be_v remove_v and_o perish_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o all_o joint_o but_o to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o it_o be_v to_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v any_o say_v 16._o origen_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v such_o a_o one_o be_v neither_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v nor_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o rock_n omnis_fw-la every_o one_o say_v 16._o the_o same_o origen_n that_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n by_o imitation_n be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n but_o he_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v be_v neither_o to_o be_v count_v a_o rock_n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n again_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n disciple_n say_v 16._o the_o same_o author_n be_v a_o rock_n but_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v be_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o he_o against_o who_o those_o gate_n do_v prevail_v be_v none_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o church_n to_o which_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v 16._o theophylact_n though_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n somewhat_o general_o yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o add_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v sin_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o us._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v 16._o your_o gloss_n be_v sin_n threaten_n flatter_n heresy_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a run_v into_o destruction_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v build_v the_o house_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o believe_v sound_o upon_o the_o rock_n but_o upon_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n with_o a_o simple_a and_o true_a intent_n but_o to_o have_v make_v a_o show_n for_o some_o earthly_a respect_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o inward_a love_n of_o his_o heart_n easy_o overcome_v whatsoever_o outward_o befall_v he_o ibi_fw-la lyra_n say_v that_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v of_o those_o person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v true_a knowledge_n &_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o truth_n &_o not_o of_o any_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n or_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a because_o many_o prince_n pope_n and_o other_o inferior_a christian_n be_v find_v to_o have_v make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n ibi_fw-la luke_n of_o bruges_n though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o promise_n of_o victory_n belong_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o every_o live_a member_n thereof_o steadfast_o cleave_v unto_o it_o may_v conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o triumph_v

be_v unpossible_a because_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v this_o point_n to_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o judge_v who_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o who_o be_v not_o second_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n speak_v off_o in_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o same_o bodily_a sight_n or_o no_o we_o say_v it_o can_v because_o it_o contain_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a you_o say_v it_o can_v ministr_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o christian_n religion_n under_o the_o absolute_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o only_a true_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v to_o show_v what_o the_o church_n be_v of_o which_o the_o creed_n &_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o many_o and_o so_o glorious_a matter_n this_o point_n you_o have_v not_o once_o touch_v but_o either_o ignorant_o or_o crafty_o conceal_v that_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o allege_v that_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a yet_o be_v but_o one_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o express_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o matter_n and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o your_o former_a discourse_n you_o be_v to_o prove_v now_o that_o be_v say_v i_o that_o there_o always_o have_v be_v since_o our_o saviour_n come_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o company_n of_o man_n famous_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v discern_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o that_o i_o may_v in_o part_n use_v your_o own_o word_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v than_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n want_v necessary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o apply_v that_o to_o all_o man_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o time_n if_o there_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v any_o man_n to_o who_o sight_n the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a that_o they_o may_v discern_v and_o know_v it_o then_o those_o man_n want_v necessary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v you_o how_o be_v it_o universal_o true_a which_o be_v universal_o say_v in_o scripture_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o your_o reason_n necessary_o require_v to_o have_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o to_o all_o man_n for_o if_o it_o fail_v in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n your_o consequence_n will_v follow_v that_o some_o man_n have_v want_v necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n save_v therefore_o you_o propound_v the_o question_n very_o insufficient_o when_o you_o say_v we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v invisible_a so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v those_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o at_o all_o time_n some_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v it_o yet_o unless_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v you_o have_v prove_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o in_o which_o matter_n my_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n afore_o cite_v do_v speak_v must_v always_o be_v visible_a this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o that_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o isaias_n in_o the_o 61._o chapter_n which_o chapter_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n 61._o christ_n and_o his_o church_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o saint_n luke_n where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o cit_v some_o word_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o 4._o expound_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o himself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v these_o foedus_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la feriam_fw-la eye_n &_o scietur_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la 61._o semen_fw-mi eorum_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la viderint_fw-la eos_fw-la cognoscentillo_n quoniam_fw-la isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la semen_fw-mi cui_fw-la benedixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la i_o will_v make_v a_o perpetual_a covenant_n or_o league_n with_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o nation_n all_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v how_o can_v he_o more_o plain_o have_v foretell_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n afore_o cite_v speak_v not_o all_o alike_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o apostle_n only_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v a_o company_n but_o as_o they_o be_v several_a teacher_n authorise_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o so_o high_a and_o absolute_a a_o commission_n some_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o well_o several_o consider_v one_o by_o one_o as_o take_v joint_o all_o together_o some_o appertain_v to_o all_o minister_n some_o reach_n to_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o then_o can_v you_o true_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n afore_o recite_v do_v speak_v must_v always_o be_v visible_a the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v visible_a these_o 1500_o year_n the_o elect_a that_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v visible_a in_o this_o world_n all_o minister_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n all_o professor_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v by_o any_o mean_v possible_a be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n as_o one_o church_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n particular_n be_v subject_a to_o sense_n but_o universals_z be_v discern_v only_o by_o understanding_n your_o assertion_n then_o be_v false_a but_o we_o will_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o you_o suppose_v that_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o second_o point_n must_v needs_o be_v add_v concern_v all_o man_n and_o so_o your_o assertion_n must_v be_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n live_v to_o make_v way_n to_o your_o argument_n out_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o 9_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o his_o church_n your_o proof_n lie_v thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o cit_v some_o word_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n &_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o himself_o therefore_o that_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n this_o consequent_a do_v not_o follow_v upon_o that_o antecedent_n first_o because_o the_o whole_a chapter_n may_v be_v write_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o yet_o not_o of_o his_o church_n also_o second_o because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o not_o those_o word_n you_o allege_v for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n often_o time_n contain_v diverse_a prophecy_n belong_v to_o diverse_a matter_n and_o party_n but_o though_o your_o proof_n be_v naught_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a for_o those_o word_n &_o that_o whole_a chapter_n concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o church_n let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o reason_n if_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a covenant_n with_o his_o church_n and_o that_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v than_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n live_v but_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a covenant_n with_o his_o church_n &_o that_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v therefore_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n live_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n though_o our_o saviuiour_n proposition_n make_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o indeed_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o perform_v it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n shall_v the_o promise_n

be_v assumption_n not_o ordain_v to_o be_v such_o a_o light_n rule_n and_o mean_n to_o 14._o your_o proof_n touch_v the_o light_n i_o answer_v with_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o of_o the_o church_n in_o succession_n from_o time_n to_o time_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v 38._o chrysostome_n be_v the_o light_n to_o who_o he_o say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o our_o lord_n nobis_fw-la enlighten_v for_o we_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o reprove_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v secret_o be_v the_o light_n quoth_v 5._o theophylact._n for_o all_o that_o make_v any_o thing_n manifest_a be_v light_n but_o they_o the_o apostle_n enlighten_v not_o one_o nation_n but_o the_o world_n so_o do_v 43._o austin_n sometime_o expound_v it_o so_o 5._o jerom_n 5._o hilary_n &_o remigius_n 5._o lucas_n brugensis_n a_o learned_a papist_n not_o only_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o afford_v we_o a_o second_o answer_n you_o be_v that_o be_v say_v he_o you_o must_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v carry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n he_o set_v round_o about_o with_o darkness_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v austin_n and_o hilary_n expound_v it_o but_o let_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o teacher_n that_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n what_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n visible_a to_o all_o man_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o this_o do_v especial_o concern_v be_v not_o so_o for_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n die_v after_o 15_o the_o general_a commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n before_o it_o be_v any_o way_n possible_a for_o they_o to_o take_v any_o knowledge_n of_o such_o preacher_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n your_o great_a cardinal_n 3._o bellarmine_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o place_n expound_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o of_o their_o conversation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v know_v as_o their_o preach_n be_v tertullian_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o behaviour_n of_o all_o christian_n why_o have_v our_o lord_n say_v 13._o he_o compare_v we_o to_o a_o light_n and_o a_o hill_n if_o we_o shine_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n if_o we_o hold_v not_o up_o our_o head_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v drown_v but_o out_o of_o question_n this_o holiness_n of_o true_a christian_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n neither_o can_v it_o belong_v to_o your_o church_n the_o hoc_fw-la member_n whereof_o may_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n save_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n take_v it_o how_o you_o will_v for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n or_o both_o you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o if_o i_o will_v press_v the_o word_n i_o can_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n require_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o light_n but_o that_o it_o give_v light_a 15._o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o all_o in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_a neighbour_n thereunto_o for_o what_o 5._o candle_n be_v there_o so_o bright_a that_o the_o light_n of_o it_o can_v be_v see_v over_o all_o the_o world_n what_o though_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o meave_v that_o they_o all_o joint_o together_o consider_v as_o a_o company_n be_v so_o or_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o church_n and_o else_o it_o can_v serve_v your_o turn_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n i_o doubt_v how_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o do_v not_o enlighten_v the_o world_n by_o any_o joint_a act_n of_o they_o all_o together_o but_o by_o their_o several_a preach_v in_o several_a place_n neither_o do_v they_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v such_o or_o such_o a_o company_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v of_o himself_o without_o relation_n to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o part_n where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bless_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o doubtless_o every_o one_o be_v then_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n visible_a to_o all_o man_n for_o never_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o no_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o many_o thousand_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v ere_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o glimpse_n of_o such_o a_o light_n to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n be_v and_o the_o minister_n in_o some_o sort_n now_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n because_o by_o their_o preach_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o worldly_a man_n that_o 18._o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o as_o if_o any_o or_o all_o these_o must_v at_o all_o time_n be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o endless_a glory_n by_o all_o man_n we_o may_v understand_v either_o every_o particular_a man_n or_o proposition_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o which_o you_o undertake_v you_o must_v mean_v every_o particular_a man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o answer_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o afterward_o where_o you_o repeat_v that_o which_o before_o you_o have_v deliver_v concern_v god_n will_v to_o have_v every_o man_n save_v one_o and_o other_o but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o proposition_n you_o seem_v to_o expound_v all_o man_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n say_v you_o by_o which_o at_o all_o time_n the_o infallible_a truth_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o itself_o at_o any_o time_n can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v your_o whole_a fyllogisme_n yet_o will_v the_o point_n in_o question_n remain_v still_o unprove_v for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ordain_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o a_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v come_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o at_o no_o time_n be_v visible_a to_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o speak_v more_o plain_a your_o proposition_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n first_o thus_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o antecedent_n or_o former_a part_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o other_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v i_o say_v the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o second_o those_o word_n all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o same_o signification_n in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n yet_o in_o two_o diverse_a sense_n for_o they_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o then_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o syllogism_n prove_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n or_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o i_o allow_v of_o the_o proposition_n as_o true_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o have_v be_v better_a therefore_o that_o you_o have_v spare_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o especial_o unless_o you_o can_v have_v do_v it_o better_o 15._o the_o light_n which_o be_v not_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n he_o teach_v they_o say_v ibi_fw-la theophylact_n to_o endure_v the_o trial_n and_o to_o have_v great_a care_n of_o their_o conversation_n as_o they_o

do_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o sith_o at_o all_o time_n the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v enclose_v in_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o escape_v eternal_a damnation_n be_v only_o find_v in_o it_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v visible_a at_o all_o time_n for_o at_o all_o time_n that_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n must_v be_v true_a wherein_o our_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o church_n aperientur_fw-la porte_fw-fr tuus_fw-la iugiter_fw-la die_fw-la ac_fw-la nocte_fw-la non_fw-la claudentur_fw-la ut_fw-la afferatur_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la earum_fw-la adducantur_fw-la 60._o gens_n enim_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la seruierit_fw-la tibi_fw-la peribit_fw-la thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_v day_n &_o night_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o nation_n &_o the_o king_n thereof_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v a._n w._n this_o be_v your_o five_o argument_n wherein_o you_o have_v waste_v more_o paper_n then_o in_o all_o the_o former_a let_v we_o see_v if_o your_o pain_n be_v not_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n if_o the_o true_a church_n say_v you_o be_v once_o visible_a you_o shall_v add_v to_o all_o man_n and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o then_o and_o not_o now_o than_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o the_o true_a church_n be_v once_o visible_a and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o then_o and_o not_o now_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n be_v now_o visible_a who_o deny_v this_o conclusion_n or_o what_o do_v you_o get_v by_o it_o the_o syllogism_n question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n or_o no._n you_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a speak_v neither_o of_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o all_o time_n in_o which_o two_o point_n the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o lie_v save_v that_o we_o also_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o one_o church_n as_o you_o fond_o suppose_v without_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n but_o that_o i_o may_v let_v nothing_o pass_v which_o be_v worth_a the_o answer_n i_o will_v apply_v this_o argument_n of_o you_o as_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n as_o i_o can_v to_o speak_v plain_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n some_o one_o company_n of_o christian_n or_o other_o that_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o wheresoever_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n in_o this_o question_n we_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o two_o point_n first_o we_o say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o company_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n second_o we_o add_v far_o that_o every_o true_a church_n may_v be_v so_o oppress_v and_o drive_v into_o a_o corner_n that_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o none_o but_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o censure_n now_o then_o i_o thus_o frame_v your_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o question_n if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o there_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v such_o a_o company_n and_o not_o at_o all_o other_o time_n also_o then_o there_o have_v be_v always_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o such_o a_o company_n visible_a to_o all_o man_n but_o there_o be_v once_o such_o a_o company_n visible_a to_o all_o man_n and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o time_n and_o not_o at_o all_o time_n therefore_o there_o always_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o company_n visible_a to_o all_o man_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n though_o there_o have_v proposition_n be_v sometime_o such_o a_o company_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o company_n then_o and_o not_o always_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o there_o must_v at_o all_o time_n be_v such_o a_o company_n the_o ground_n of_o my_o denial_n be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o decree_n and_o action_n your_o pope_n himself_o as_o presumptuous_a as_o he_o be_v i_o think_v dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o declare_v or_o determine_v why_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o which_o we_o see_v daily_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o presume_v all_o this_o while_n that_o you_o deny_v this_o possibility_n of_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o man_n only_o not_o to_o god_n also_o for_o else_o your_o minor_a will_v want_v little_a of_o blasphemy_n your_o minor_a have_v two_o part_n and_o it_o be_v false_a in_o both_o for_o neither_o assumption_n be_v the_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n visible_a to_o all_o man_n and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n why_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o then_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o continue_v so_o always_o of_o the_o former_a i_o have_v say_v enough_o heretofore_o and_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n without_o truth_n or_o likelihood_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o begin_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o other_o point_n though_o i_o may_v stand_v upon_o it_o and_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v yet_o will_v i_o endeavour_n for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o show_v some_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o then_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o be_v so_o at_o all_o time_n but_o first_o let_v we_o examine_v your_o proof_n i_o will_v propound_v your_o reason_n in_o a_o syllogism_n and_o then_o answer_v to_o it_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o be_v visible_a 1._o because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n 2._o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o else_o be_v well_o perform_v 3._o else_o man_n can_v not_o join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o and_o these_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a still_o continue_v then_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v visible_a and_o not_o always_o but_o it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v visible_a for_o those_o reason_n and_o they_o always_o continue_v therefore_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o not_o always_o i_o do_v purposely_o omit_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n because_o i_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o it_o before_o and_o it_o will_v but_o hinder_v the_o examine_n of_o this_o syllogism_n to_o which_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v orderly_a and_o plain_o i_o deny_v proposition_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o mayor_n although_o these_o three_o have_v be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o we_o will_v consider_v in_o the_o assumption_n why_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a and_o these_o reason_n still_o continue_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o then_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a then_o and_o not_o so_o always_o for_o there_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v other_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o visibilitie_n in_o those_o time_n your_o minor_a also_o be_v false_a never_o a_o one_o of_o the_o three_o allege_v assumption_n by_o you_o be_v any_o necessary_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n visibilitie_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o wherein_o first_o i_o must_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o your_o treatise_n as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o answer_n here_o and_o there_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n nothing_o else_o but_o your_o clergy_n or_o rather_o your_o bb._n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n here_o belike_o upon_o better_a advice_n you_o be_v content_a to_o allow_v the_o people_n also_o for_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v the_o first_o fault_n in_o your_o definition_n be_v that_o you_o fancy_n to_o yourself_o one_o visible_a universal_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o such_o as_o you_o account_v true_a christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n whereas_o you_o be_v not_o

let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v in_o examine_v this_o discourse_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o seek_v that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v learn_v true_a faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o church_n do_v continue_v and_o be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v since_o there_o be_v diverse_a company_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n every_o one_o of_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n how_o every_o man_n may_v come_v to_o know_v assure_o and_o in_o particular_a which_o company_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n we_o must_v in_o all_o point_n believe_v and_o follow_v to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o every_o company_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o which_o challenge_n to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o the_o true_a church_n for_o of_o heretic_n we_o may_v well_o say_v as_o s._n austin_n do_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la videntur_fw-la habere_fw-la nomen_fw-la idcirco_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la eius_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la they_o do_v not_o therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o another_o 7._o place_n heretic_n be_v only_o white_v over_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n when_o indeed_o si_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v christiani_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la if_o they_o be_v heretic_n the_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n praescrip_n the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o same_o tertullian_n insinuate_v to_o be_v because_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o our_o forefather_n and_o so_o to_o we_o but_o they_o follow_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o of_o which_o election_n or_o choice_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n do_v arise_v a._n w._n hitherto_o you_o have_v labour_v to_o prove_v the_o mayor_n of_o your_o main_a syllogism_n propound_v in_o your_o preface_n namely_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n commend_v unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n what_o success_n you_o have_v have_v in_o this_o proof_n let_v they_o say_v that_o have_v compare_v your_o argument_n and_o my_o answer_n together_o now_o you_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o main_a assumption_n that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n your_o syllogism_n be_v thus_o frame_v they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o who_o the_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v belong_v but_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v they_o to_o who_o those_o mark_n belong_v therefore_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v not_o express_v by_o you_o but_o necessary_o imply_v in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o way_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v first_o to_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v the_o church_n the_o assumption_n or_o minor_a you_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v by_o a_o syllogism_n thus_o conclude_v they_o only_a who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n belong_v but_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n be_v they_o who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n therefore_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n belong_v your_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n be_v in_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n your_o assumption_n or_o minor_a in_o the_o sixteen_o in_o handle_v the_o proposition_n first_o you_o labour_v to_o disprove_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o we_o assign_v and_o that_o in_o chapt._n 14._o then_o you_o assay_v to_o propound_v and_o confirm_v other_o of_o your_o own_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o if_o god_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o chap._n 15._o whereas_o you_o expound_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o visible_a church_n viz._n such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v you_o straighten_v the_o question_n and_o avow_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v for_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v be_v find_v out_o or_o no_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o famous_a a_o congregation_n that_o it_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v prove_v what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o grand_a reason_n that_o therefore_o 12_o there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o know_a church_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o every_o must_v rest_v upon_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v universal_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o matter_n worth_a the_o inquire_n which_o company_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o all_o be_v not_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o your_o antichristian_a synagogue_n and_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o become_v member_n of_o some_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o else_o they_o can_v ordinary_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o true_a outward_a worship_n which_o be_v no_o where_o do_v but_o in_o his_o true_a church_n if_o the_o choice_n of_o any_o doctrine_n not_o receive_v from_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n heretic_n and_o church_n heretical_a what_o may_v the_o world_n think_v of_o your_o synagogue_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a open_o to_o profess_v that_o she_o hold_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n you_o come_v in_o with_o delivery_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o your_o forefather_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o conceit_n of_o you_o both_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o make_v the_o report_n of_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a gate_n to_o let_v in_o all_o device_n of_o man_n corruption_n what_o avail_v it_o to_o know_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n which_o come_v not_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o come_v from_o he_o which_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o hearken_v to_o dierum_fw-la your_o occam_n who_o true_o affirm_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o opinion_n choose_v by_o a_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n surely_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o of_o heresy_n who_o refuse_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n whatsoever_o they_o talk_v of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o forefather_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o the_o way_n therefore_o to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v irst_n to_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o examine_v to_o who_o these_o mark_n do_v agree_v the_o which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v here_o i_o think_v good_a first_o brief_o to_o note_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a mark_n note_v therefore_o that_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o every_o sufficient_a mark_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o many_o but_o proper_a and_o only_o agree_v to_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v any_o particular_a man_n to_o say_v he_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o ear_n because_o this_o be_v common_a to_o many_o and_o therefore_o no_o sufficient_a note_n or_o mark_v whereby_o one_o may_v be_v distinguish_v or_o know_v from_o all_o other_o but_o a_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v

that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n many_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v without_o opportunity_n of_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n which_o always_o deny_v true_a preach_n and_o yet_o still_o continue_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o these_o man_n can_v be_v true_o call_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o now_o seek_v for_o yet_o if_o these_o man_n shall_v ordinary_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o by_o mutual_a conference_n to_o edify_v each_o other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n though_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a minister_n appoint_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v allege_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o perfect_a &_o complete_a or_o why_o man_n shall_v not_o join_v with_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o become_v member_n of_o any_o complete_a congregation_n proper_o be_v a_o church_n the_o word_n then_o in_o our_o opinion_n be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a as_o eccl_n luther_n true_o say_v where_o no_o other_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v discern_v to_o convince_v a_o man_n conscience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o he_o find_v the_o word_n true_o preach_v now_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o it_o upon_o occasion_n as_o 5._o the_o jew_n have_v no_o circumcision_n among_o they_o all_o the_o forty_o year_n when_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o seal_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o help_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n now_o these_o seal_n and_o help_n be_v not_o requisite_a simple_o to_o the_o be_v of_o that_o they_o seal_v &_o help_v we_o in_o but_o only_o to_o the_o better_a be_v and_o increase_v of_o they_o but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o reverence_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n to_o speak_v my_o poor_a opinion_n i_o think_v this_o reason_n show_v the_o different_a necessity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n rather_o to_o the_o make_n of_o particular_a man_n true_a christian_n they_o to_o the_o give_v of_o this_o or_o that_o company_n the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o under_o correction_n i_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a &_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o so_o altogether_o because_o the_o former_a be_v such_o part_n of_o god_n service_n as_o may_v and_o must_v always_o be_v perform_v when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v but_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o can_v always_o nor_o need_n at_o all_o such_o meeting_n to_o be_v administer_v which_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o if_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o opportunity_n with_o reverence_n and_o willingness_n but_o for_o that_o as_o before_o i_o note_v there_o can_v be_v at_o all_o time_n such_o opportunity_n yea_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o some_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o occasion_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o many_o year_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v concern_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n first_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v there_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n whatsoever_o show_n or_o mark_v otherwise_o there_o be_v three_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o according_o profess_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o occasion_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v not_o there_o administer_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o neglect_v upon_o any_o contempt_n or_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o their_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o disproove_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o church_n you_o bring_v this_o reason_n if_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o either_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n or_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o but_o neither_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n nor_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o be_v a_o mark_n therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n i_o deny_v you_o minor_n true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n be_v so_o certain_a a_o assumption_n mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o because_o we_o inquire_v after_o such_o a_o mark_n as_o may_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v every_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v more_o particular_o that_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v fundamental_a be_v so_o necessary_a a_o mark_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o true_a church_n but_o where_o there_o be_v such_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v undoubted_o a_o true_a church_n wheresoever_o that_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o hold_v your_o minor_a you_o prove_v thus_o first_o that_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n that_o which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o agree_v rather_o assumption_n to_o heretic_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o agree_v rather_o to_o heretic_n therefore_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n again_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n for_o if_o i_o assumption_n shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a your_o whole_a syllogism_n will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n my_o answer_n shall_v i_o trust_v make_v both_o these_o point_n plain_a to_o every_o man_n i_o say_v then_o that_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o heretic_n hold_v all_o such_o point_n though_o some_o have_v hold_v many_o of_o they_o or_o if_o any_o company_n do_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o for_o some_o error_n in_o other_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n be_v count_v and_o be_v heretical_a their_o heresy_n be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n thus_o much_o of_o your_o assumption_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n by_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o you_o may_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o believe_v true_o some_o point_n only_o and_o not_o all_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v rather_o proper_a to_o heretic_n than_o the_o true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a church_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o heretic_n take_v up_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o mingle_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n either_o ignorant_o or_o deceitful_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v this_o meaning_n because_o you_o thrust_v in_o this_o word_n only_o in_o this_o sense_n your_o conclusion_n fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o believe_v some_o point_n only_o but_o say_v it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o it_o err_v in_o some_o point_n so_o it_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n sound_o and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o minor_a that_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o conclude_v every_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v apparent_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v seek_v out_o the_o true_a church_n but_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o apparent_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v of_o

and_o reason_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o teach_n of_o it_o in_o every_o point_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v of_o god_n as_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v most_o evident_o prove_v and_o therefore_o our_o only_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o seek_v out_o those_o mark_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v know_v which_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o lawful_o may_v examine_v and_o try_v in_o doubtful_a manner_n but_o must_v obedient_o and_o undoubtful_o in_o all_o point_n believe_v as_o the_o only_o assure_v and_o infallible_a truth_n a._n w._n for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o your_o minor_a you_o assay_v to_o make_v and_o answer_v a_o argument_n which_o our_o divine_n use_v to_o allege_v against_o it_o and_o this_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v will_v in_o scripture_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o may_v judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n the_o church_n hold_v be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o every_o christian_n be_v will_v in_o scripture_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n therefore_o every_o christian_a may_v judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n the_o church_n hold_v be_v true_a or_o no._n the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n we_o prove_v by_o 1._o that_o place_n of_o john_n dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n to_o this_o our_o proof_n you_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o concern_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v try_v then_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o former_a your_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o try_v of_o spirit_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o those_o spirit_n of_o which_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n first_o this_o answer_n can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o text_n which_o be_v general_a try_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v all_o spirit_n that_o come_v to_o preach_v unto_o you_o if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o teacher_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v and_o sure_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v as_o you_o expound_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v try_v the_o spirit_n but_o try_v some_o of_o they_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v those_o of_o which_o you_o may_v well_o doubt_v but_o he_o say_v general_o the_o spirit_n second_o what_o may_v we_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o doubt_v if_o want_n of_o lawful_a send_n which_o be_v the_o great_a point_n you_o always_o urge_v either_o we_o must_v know_v the_o spirit_n we_o may_v doubt_v of_o to_o be_v unlawful_o send_v and_o then_o by_o your_o doctrine_n we_o must_v utter_o reject_v they_o without_o any_o far_a trial_n or_o else_o the_o trial_n we_o be_v to_o make_v if_o we_o doubt_v be_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_o send_v or_o no_o for_o till_o that_o appear_v we_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o our_o apostle_n appoint_v we_o to_o make_v trial_n by_o their_o doctrine_n three_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n many_o false_a prophet_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n feign_v that_o they_o have_v apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o deliver_v therefore_o say_v 4._o didymus_n the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a now_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v not_o such_o as_o come_v without_o any_o call_n for_o the_o devil_n must_v needs_o have_v know_v if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o acquaint_v with_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o prevail_v by_o man_n not_o authorise_v by_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v go_v from_o among_o the_o true_a christian_n not_o by_o schism_n in_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o so_o much_o as_o by_o heresy_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n four_o false_a teacher_n do_v so_o near_o resemble_v true_a and_o 15._o come_v many_o time_n with_o such_o show_n of_o holiness_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o he_o shall_v trust_v or_o suspect_v but_o as_o he_o find_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v suitable_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o ferus_fw-la a_o writer_n of_o your_o own_o and_o one_o of_o no_o mean_a account_n understandeth_v by_o spirit_n doctrine_n the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o say_v 1._o ferus_fw-la that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n that_o be_v every_o doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v also_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 21_o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a allege_v by_o 4._o thomas_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o make_v this_o your_o answer_n the_o more_o likely_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o ought_v doubtful_o to_o examine_v or_o presumptuous_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o if_o we_o think_v any_o such_o doubtful_a or_o presumptuous_a course_n lawful_a yet_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o we_o know_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o can_v err_v than_o every_o least_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v be_v presumption_n and_o sin_n but_o otherwise_o though_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o god_n we_o may_v safe_o take_v liberty_n to_o examine_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v without_o any_o presumption_n to_o judge_v or_o needless_a doubt_v of_o that_o he_o deliver_v in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o hear_v such_o a_o man_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o suspect_v his_o doctrine_n but_o where_o we_o have_v some_o good_a appearance_n of_o scripture_n for_o our_o suspicion_n in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v to_o search_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o open_v our_o doubt_n to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v clear_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o scripture_n we_o be_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n to_o suspect_v our_o own_o judgement_n rather_o than_o he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o authorise_v to_o be_v our_o teacher_n so_o far_o must_v we_o be_v from_o presumption_n your_o second_o exception_n be_v against_o they_o that_o be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o say_v you_o every_o simple_a or_o private_a man_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o try_v spirit_n do_v appertain_v as_o be_v put_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n of_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o this_o exhortation_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o we_o have_v the_o like_a general_a admonition_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o all_o man_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n try_v all_o thing_n say_v 21_o the_o apostle_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o latter_a place_n as_o before_o i_o note_v be_v bring_v by_o supra_fw-la thomas_n of_o aquin_n and_o ferus_fw-la to_o expound_v this_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n second_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o all_o in_o general_a without_o any_o particular_a instruction_n or_o exhortation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o christian_n as_o teacher_n learner_n master_n servant_n or_o such_o like_a three_o it_o be_v 19_o the_o course_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o descend_v from_o general_n to_o particular_n to_o give_v some_o special_a notice_n of_o that_o change_n by_o name_v several_o the_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o continue_v only_o the_o common_a title_n of_o belove_a or_o brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v four_o himself_o profess_v that_o his_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o general_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o to_o young_a man_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o this_o exhortation_n restrain_v his_o word_n to_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n five_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n then_o be_v they_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o particular_a doctor_n or_o pastor_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v mere_a

church_n be_v not_o term_v catholic_a because_o of_o the_o communion_n that_o one_o church_n have_v with_o another_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o because_o it_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n to_o make_v short_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n catholic_a attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n be_v first_o the_o universal_a dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n say_v 18._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v catholic_a say_v 170._o austin_n because_o it_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v brethren_n quoth_v 65._o the_o same_o austin_n in_o another_o place_n how_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commend_v the_o church_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o fail_v in_o nothing_o and_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o donatist_n interpretation_n yet_o he_o add_v the_o other_o as_o more_o principal_a and_o in_o 2._o the_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n the_o true_a christian_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o so_o right_o call_v because_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o unity_n which_o according_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n signify_v a_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o several_a true_a church_n in_o all_o place_n hitherto_o may_v we_o reasonable_o refer_v that_o of_o pacianus_n who_o say_v that_o supra_fw-la catholic_a be_v every_o where_o one_o the_o unity_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o so_o many_o several_a congregation_n make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o universalnesse_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n be_v note_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n catholik_n the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n think_v good_a to_o express_v that_o unity_n by_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o church_n to_o which_o they_o add_v also_o catholic_a so_o say_v 4._o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n so_o 47._o theodoret_n afterward_o there_o be_v one_o church_n scatter_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v say_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o only_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n paul_n say_v 6._o he_o name_v many_o church_n not_o by_o any_o division_n of_o spirit_n but_o sever_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o by_o catholicness_n the_o universalnesse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n be_v signify_v but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o title_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v first_o devise_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o sometime_o stand_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o by_o our_o saviour_n death_n it_o be_v cast_v down_o this_o i_o speak_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v as_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o but_o for_o reverence_n of_o other_o man_n judgment_n we_o may_v very_o well_o assent_v to_o supra_fw-la pacianus_n who_o write_v of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n heresy_n spring_v up_o and_o man_n go_v about_o to_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o dove_n of_o god_n that_o same_o queen_n the_o church_n by_o diversity_n of_o name_n as_o every_o several_a heresy_n have_v a_o proper_a name_n do_v not_o the_o apostolic_a people_n they_o that_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v a_o surname_n for_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v make_v difference_n of_o such_o as_o remain_v uncorrupted_a with_o heresy_n lest_o the_o error_n of_o some_o shall_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o unspotted_a virgin_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o the_o principal_a head_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v have_v a_o proper_a name_n to_o be_v know_v by_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v at_o the_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o title_n to_o distinguish_v sound_a christian_n and_o true_a church_n from_o heretic_n &_o heretical_a assembly_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v avow_v the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o have_v before_o be_v use_v by_o cyprian_a and_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v direct_o that_o the_o true_a christian_a people_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o heretical_a when_o they_o be_v call_v catholic_a but_o you_o will_v perhaps_o demand_v why_o catholic_a shall_v be_v apply_v to_o make_v this_o distinction_n the_o reason_n thereof_o as_o i_o think_v be_v this_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v spread_v far_o &_o near_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o according_o diverse_a church_n in_o diverse_a place_n establish_v all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o satan_n 25._o who_o be_v always_o watch_v to_o sow_v cockle_n and_o darnel_n among_o the_o wheat_n stir_v up_o here_o and_o there_o 30._o certain_a perverse_a and_o trouble_v some_o man_n who_o set_v abroach_o error_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n now_o these_o teacher_n be_v discover_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o name_n betwixt_o true_a christian_n and_o they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v common_a to_o both_o so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v by_o the_o very_a name_n to_o avoid_v the_o heretic_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o learned_a and_o careful_a governor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o some_o special_a name_n either_o of_o their_o author_n or_o of_o some_o point_n of_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o the_o true_a professor_n shall_v have_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n because_o they_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v general_o profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n supra_fw-la pacianus_n say_v that_o christian_a be_v his_o name_n and_o catholic_a his_o surname_n he_o that_o shall_v advise_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o quintum_fw-la cyprian_a shall_v perceive_v that_o catholic_a be_v oppose_v by_o he_o to_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o several_a church_n in_o all_o country_n so_o 7._o clemens_n say_v that_o heresy_n labour_v to_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o he_o call_v the_o church_n catholic_a because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n general_o receive_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o though_o indeed_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o he_o respect_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o apply_v the_o term_n catholic_a to_o time_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n by_o the_o general_a and_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v rather_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n therefore_o your_o great_a bishop_n postre_fw-fr melchior_n canus_n expound_v this_o title_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o in_o every_o country_n people_n and_o nation_n sex_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o and_o by_o this_o difference_n say_v he_o afterward_o it_o be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o the_o synagogue_n or_o jewish_a church_n but_o also_o from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n so_o do_v your_o symb_n catechism_n of_o trent_n set_v out_o by_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la understand_v catholic_a the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o light_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n receive_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v they_o soythians_n or_o barbarian_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a then_o follow_v the_o universality_n of_o time_n contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n even_o till_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o till_o the_o

catholic_a and_o apostolic_a agree_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o since_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o to_o see_v or_o know_v which_o company_n of_o christian_n have_v these_o property_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v declare_v it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o these_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o apparent_a enough_o be_v good_a note_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o man_n may_v discern_v which_o company_n of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o which_o profess_v as_o every_o company_n profess_v themselves_o to_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a church_n which_o doubtless_o teach_v in_o all_o point_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n a._n w._n nay_o rather_o it_o have_v evident_o appear_v that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o as_o you_o understand_v they_o be_v any_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o either_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o no_o ordinary_a man_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v which_o church_n have_v these_o property_n in_o it_o and_o which_o have_v not_o whereupon_o i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o your_o grand_a syllogism_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o any_o man_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o it_o be_v neither_o right_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o beginning_n nor_o true_a itself_o either_o for_o the_o mayor_n or_o minor_n as_o by_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o whereas_o you_o add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o true_a church_n doubtless_o teach_v in_o all_o point_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o trial_n of_o your_o weakness_n in_o judge_v and_o boldness_n in_o affirm_v to_o believe_v this_o cuckoo_n song_n of_o you_o though_o you_o chant_v it_o over_o never_o so_o often_o a._n d._n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n a._n w._n although_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o you_o understand_v these_o title_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o property_n except_o it_o be_v holiness_n which_o can_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o no_o man_n because_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o it_o but_o may_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o agree_v to_o some_o heretical_a assembly_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o thus_o far_o my_o discourse_n have_v go_v along_o all_o in_o generality_n in_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o this_o church_n continue_v always_o and_o be_v visible_a as_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n partake_v his_o sacrament_n and_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n his_o substitute_n and_o that_o whereas_o diverse_a company_n of_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o this_o church_n whereby_o same_o do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n which_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v certain_a mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o company_n or_o congregation_n and_o final_o that_o these_o mark_n be_v those_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o also_o by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n a._n w._n this_o general_a discourse_n of_o you_o have_v be_v general_o so_o weak_a and_o so_o little_a to_o purpose_n that_o you_o be_v now_o as_o new_a to_o begin_v as_o you_o be_v at_o the_o first_o shall_v i_o run_v over_o these_o particular_n here_o mention_v 1._o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o you_o require_v which_o must_v be_v 4._o entire_a whole_a and_o sound_v in_o all_o point_n so_o that_o the_o misbelieve_a of_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v damnable_a 2._o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v ordinary_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o their_o credit_n without_o any_o examination_n of_o that_o they_o deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n and_o much_o less_o any_o such_o 12._o continuance_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o it_o as_o you_o imagine_v though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o church_n because_o all_o true_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n 13._o there_o be_v also_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o false_a but_o 15._o those_o you_o name_n as_o you_o understand_v they_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o true_a church_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o man_n judgement_n may_v be_v in_o heretical_a church_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o those_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o be_v good_a mark_n either_o by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o by_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o that_o creed_n nor_o the_o father_n do_v approve_v of_o these_o for_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o you_o urge_v they_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o now_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v by_o these_o general_a ground_n conclude_v which_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o conclusion_n of_o exceed_v great_a consequence_n as_o touch_v all_o matter_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o my_o former_a discourse_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o which_o conclusion_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o bring_v in_o comparison_n all_o the_o company_n or_o sect_n of_o diverse_a religion_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o every_o one_o can_v easy_o discern_v of_o themselves_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o turk_n nor_o jew_n nor_o whatsoever_o other_o infidel_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o these_o neither_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n neither_o do_v they_o profess_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_o i_o now_o to_o meddle_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n of_o former_a age_n the_o which_o as_o they_o have_v be_v conden_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o have_v be_v wear_v out_o by_o the_o same_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o god_n be_v thank_v seem_v to_o be_v perish_v with_o they_o a._n w._n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n if_o your_o general_a ground_n be_v true_a it_o be_v possible_a to_o conclude_v by_o they_o which_o particular_a company_n or_o rather_o company_n be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n agree_v to_o a_o false_a neither_o be_v they_o such_o as_o can_v be_v discern_v where_o they_o be_v of_o jew_n and_o turk_n indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o their_o patriarch_n who_o plead_v all_o these_o point_n for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o their_o unity_n holiness_n catholicknesse_n and_o apostolicknesse_n yet_o be_v you_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o slavish_a yoke_n of_o your_o romish_a antichrist_n concern_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n of_o former_a age_n i_o will_v to_o god_n christian_n church_n be_v as_o free_v of_o they_o as_o we_o desire_v but_o satan_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n labour_v p_o to_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n with_o his_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o continue_v in_o security_n and_o like_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v at_o all_o point_n possess_v his_o house_n in_o peace_n have_v procure_v a_o general_a subjection_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n your_o pope_n yet_o when_o in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v second_o birth_n of_o

as_o you_o 4._o teach_v we_o before_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v entire_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o misbelieve_a any_o one_o what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o any_o papist_n who_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n know_v what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o or_o if_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o matter_n define_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o determine_v whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v of_o point_n in_o controversy_n he_o may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v some_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o believe_v some_o question_n decide_v by_o he_o and_o thereby_o shut_v himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n for_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o authority_n of_o determine_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o command_v man_n so_o to_o believe_v but_o if_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v joint_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o determine_v to_o be_v than_o be_v there_o almost_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n till_o within_o these_o last_o 800_o year_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o contentious_a that_o the_o pope_n never_o bear_v any_o extraordinary_a sway_n in_o counsel_n till_o he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n which_o be_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o murderer_n phocas_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o forward_o 325._o till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o have_v christian_n then_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o if_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_a council_n let_v i_o grant_v that_o those_o counsel_n in_o 29._o the_o act_n be_v general_a what_o be_v there_o determine_v but_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n be_v nothing_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o few_o point_n which_o also_o till_o this_o time_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n either_o show_v some_o good_a reason_n why_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n &_o yet_o now_o must_v be_v or_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o neither_o think_v to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o say_v they_o be_v indeed_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o but_o not_o to_o us._n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o first_o christian_n have_v no_o point_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v none_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n which_o opinion_n be_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o of_o more_o absurdity_n or_o impiety_n now_o that_o you_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o religion_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v determine_v of_o by_o your_o judgement_n in_o 47._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n say_v you_o be_v allow_v for_o canonical_a yet_o say_v hactenus_fw-la bellarmine_n nicholas_n lyra_n denys_n the_o carthusian_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la &_o caietan_n thomas_n de_fw-fr Ê‹io_n both_o these_o at_o least_o the_o last_o cardinal_n follow_v jerom_n in_o reject_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a but_o if_o this_o council_n may_v be_v except_v against_o sure_o in_o your_o judgement_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v not_o 4._o which_o have_v receive_v those_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o 8._o sixtus_n senensis_n keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n make_v bold_a to_o deny_v they_o such_o authority_n even_o since_o that_o council_n as_o supra_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o interlin_n arias_n montanus_n since_o that_o time_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o orthodox_n or_o true_a church_n follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n account_v those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v in_o greek_a to_o be_v apocryphal_a what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o bishop_n catharin_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n against_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n catharin_n defend_v that_o such_o assurance_n notwithstanding_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n may_v ordinary_o be_v have_v by_o they_o that_o believe_v you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n of_o your_o church_n long_o ago_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n what_o say_v 2._o scotus_n in_o this_o case_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v 1._o gerson_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o be_v christ_n a_o unperfect_a lawgiver_n i_o may_v run_v on_o in_o the_o like_a course_n touch_v other_o point_n but_o these_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v over_o to_o your_o proof_n that_o the_o learned_a on_o your_o side_n can_v possible_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n can_v possible_o dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o catholic_n learned_a man_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v such_o therefore_o no_o catholic_a learned_a man_n can_v possible_o dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o you_o conclude_v be_v that_o in_o matter_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n your_o learned_a man_n can_v disagree_v syllogism_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o such_o a_o determination_n be_v certain_o true_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v your_o church_n may_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n with_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a moment_n as_o most_o be_v in_o religion_n &_o if_o for_o all_o this_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n who_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o injurious_a to_o reason_n or_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n as_o to_o avouch_v that_o no_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v by_o the_o word_n because_o diverse_a man_n will_v expound_v it_o diverse_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o religion_n and_o sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v his_o people_n such_o a_o scripture_n as_o can_v be_v certain_o understand_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o revelation_n to_o some_o one_o man_n more_o particular_o i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n they_o that_o acknowledge_v proposition_n such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n may_v yet_o differ_v in_o opinion_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o bring_v you_o example_n in_o that_o point_n of_o assurance_n wherein_o catharin_n dispute_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o sotus_n and_o your_o writer_n general_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o certain_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o present_a in_o the_o council_n and_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a there_o assemb_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o their_o dissent_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o like_a betwixt_o other_o man_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n may_v be_v diverse_o interpret_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o mistake_v as_o 2._o catharin_n say_v that_o he_o foresee_v some_o man_n will_v misunderstand_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o that_o point_n this_o be_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n you_o can_v allege_v in_o admit_v the_o scripture_n for_o judge_n and_o this_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n at_o the_o least_o as_o much_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n

see_v to_o have_v a_o corrupt_a root_n and_o can_v not_o perceive_v it_o to_o have_v any_o live_a branch_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o affirm_v absolute_o that_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o alive_a a._n w._n he_o that_o do_v not_o find_v that_o you_o be_v a_o shameless_a slanderer_n look_v very_o slight_o into_o your_o report_n of_o the_o protestant_n congregation_n you_o find_v it_o be_v not_o holy_a no_o doubt_v you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a intelligence_n and_o have_v make_v diligent_a inquiry_n after_o the_o matter_n but_o it_o well_o become_v the_o pharisaical_a pride_n of_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n to_o boast_v of_o your_o own_o righteousness_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o yourselves_o to_o despise_v all_o man_n let_v we_o see_v what_o evidence_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v so_o grievous_a a_o accusation_n most_o of_o our_o man_n you_o say_v be_v evident_o more_o wicked_a than_o man_n which_o live_v both_o in_o old_a time_n and_o in_o late_a year_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o evident_a you_o make_v this_o we_o will_v consider_v by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o you_o speak_v crafty_o to_o deceive_v we_o in_o compare_v most_o of_o our_o man_n with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o general_o the_o most_o be_v the_o worst_a every_o where_o because_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o evil_a and_o none_o good_a but_o by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v deal_v plain_o you_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o most_o man_n in_o our_o church_n be_v more_o wicked_a than_o most_o man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o your_o romish_a church_n since_o it_o become_v the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n reveal_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sometime_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yield_v many_o worthy_a martyr_n confessor_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v some_o true_a christian_n in_o your_o church_n and_o that_o the_o general_a sort_n of_o protestant_n be_v inferior_a to_o some_o amongst_o you_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a holiness_n as_o for_o true_a inward_a sanctity_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v neither_o ordinary_a protestant_n nor_o the_o best_a of_o your_o side_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o say_v against_o our_o church_n you_o bring_v we_o in_o two_o kind_n of_o witness_n first_o general_o those_o man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o conversation_n of_o your_o papist_n and_o our_o protestant_n then_o particular_o luther_n &_o smidelin_n in_o the_o former_a consider_v how_o vain_a a_o flourish_n it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o compare_v our_o man_n now_o with_o papist_n that_o live_v in_o old_a time_n and_o to_o appeal_v for_o proof_n to_o they_o that_o have_v see_v both_o as_o if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o some_o man_n of_o 700_o or_o 800._o year_n old_a or_o of_o 300._o or_o 400_o who_o have_v know_v and_o consider_v the_o behaviour_n of_o your_o man_n and_o we_o as_o for_o they_o that_o by_o traffic_n or_o travail_v otherwise_o have_v have_v sight_n and_o experience_n of_o both_o i_o dare_v stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o compare_v our_o life_n with_o you_o for_o all_o part_n of_o outward_a carriage_n in_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v by_o they_o who_o credit_n i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o abomination_n of_o your_o clergy_n and_o people_n life_n have_v partly_o breed_v &_o settle_v in_o they_o a_o resolute_a abhor_v of_o your_o religion_n to_o which_o otherwise_o they_o be_v indifferent_o affect_v but_o you_o press_v we_o with_o luther_n and_o smidelin_n who_o in_o their_o earnest_a exhortation_n and_o reproof_n accuse_v our_o man_n for_o increase_v of_o sin_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o strange_a do_v not_o 14_o the_o holy_a apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o time_n be_v abuse_v to_o wantonness_n profane_a man_n which_o yet_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n take_v advantage_n of_o god_n gracious_a mercy_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o sin_n beside_o the_o great_a part_n at_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n cleave_v unto_o luther_n rather_o in_o a_o detestation_n of_o your_o religion_n the_o falseness_n whereof_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o they_o then_o in_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v they_o but_o of_o who_o speak_v luther_n and_o smidelin_n of_o all_o protestant_a church_n how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o they_o know_v not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n then_o to_o condemn_v all_o protestant_a church_n or_o the_o protestant_n church_n in_o general_a because_o luther_n and_o smidelin_n complain_v against_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o yet_o what_o say_v they_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v who_o charge_v &_o the_o corinthian_n with_o many_o gross_a error_n &_o grievous_a sin_n yea_o 5._o with_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o sore_a accusation_n even_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 21._o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n a_o man_n of_o your_o humour_n and_o wisdom_n will_v by_o and_o by_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o unholy_a congregation_n if_o you_o jesuit_n &_o priest_n what_o you_o be_v in_o particular_a i_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_n bestow_v as_o much_o pain_n in_o preach_v as_o you_o do_v in_o plot_v treason_n and_o hear_v concession_n such_o speech_n will_v not_o seem_v any_o thing_n strange_a unto_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o your_o reason_n harken_v a_o little_a what_o be_v say_v of_o your_o church_n what_o one_o can_v you_o name_v i_o say_v 77._o bernard_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a ruler_n that_o do_v not_o take_v great_a care_n how_o he_o may_v empty_v the_o people_n purse_n than_o how_o he_o may_v root_v out_o their_o sin_n you_o say_v the_o most_o of_o our_o man_n be_v wicked_a bernard_n to_o quit_v you_o for_o it_o pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o your_o clergy_n that_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o discharge_v his_o duty_n have_v you_o forget_v what_o a_o bishop_n of_o you_o say_v in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o be_v better_o now_o than_o you_o be_v in_o bernardes_n time_n the_o people_n say_v tridet_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v their_o ringleader_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o lewdness_n yea_o cler._n pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v believe_v he_o speak_v of_o your_o prelate_n say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o he_o put_v in_o himself_o too_o declinavimus_fw-la be_v decline_v cuerie_n one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v none_o of_o they_o a_o great_a while_n that_o have_v do_v any_o good_a unum_fw-la no_o not_o one_o of_o they_o if_o such_o be_v and_o be_v the_o state_n of_o your_o clergy_n guess_v you_o what_o the_o common_a people_n be_v compare_v your_o witness_n and_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o we_o overmatch_v you_o or_o no_o both_o in_o number_n and_o weight_n never_o any_o saint_n of_o our_o church_n why_o do_v you_o not_o refute_v that_o which_o we_o allege_v for_o ourselves_o against_o this_o slander_n we_o plead_v that_o adam_n abel_n enoch_n abraham_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n since_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o judas_n who_o we_o leave_v to_o your_o simoniacal_a congregation_n yea_o that_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o our_o church_n to_o all_o this_o you_o reply_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n but_o tell_v they_o that_o will_v believe_v you_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o our_o church_n i_o can_v great_o blame_v you_o though_o you_o bind_v your_o follower_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o you_o without_o look_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o you_o deliver_v for_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o that_o all_o be_v mar_v but_o i_o will_v render_v you_o a_o

devise_n of_o a_o poet_n than_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o history_n writer_n then_o that_o they_o will_v condemn_v your_o whole_a congregation_n of_o more_o than_o turkish_a or_o any_o other_o heathenish_a barbarousness_n and_o do_v you_o with_o a_o shameless_a brazen_a forehead_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o brag_v of_o holiness_n despise_v not_o so_o much_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n after_o so_o many_o abominable_a treason_n and_o murder_n arise_v direct_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o profession_n and_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o ordinary_a plot_n and_o course_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n 113._o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o late_a gracious_a sovereign_n practise_v diverse_a treason_n by_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v let_v they_o which_o understand_v italian_a read_v the_o report_n of_o his_o secretary_n who_o propound_v diverse_a of_o they_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o master_n zeal_n for_o labour_v to_o reduce_v to_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o obedience_n thereunto_o but_o the_o memory_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o feel_n of_o that_o horrible_a treason_n novemb_n 5._o 1605._o be_v yet_o so_o fresh_a and_o green_a that_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v either_o for_o a_o christian_a a_o true_a heart_a englishman_n or_o a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o look_v for_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n from_o tree_n plant_v in_o the_o pope_n orchard_n alas_o this_o proof_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v store_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o canticle_n neither_o belong_v to_o your_o church_n nor_o concern_v the_o ungodly_a the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o excellent_a song_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n one_o flesh_n with_o his_o holy_a majesty_n the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a call_v to_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o these_o there_o be_v not_o one_o profane_a esau_n or_o bloody_a cain_n such_o as_o sylu_a diverse_a of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v not_o only_o your_o ordinary_a papist_n but_o this_o blackness_n and_o beauty_n how_o contrary_a soever_o they_o seem_v as_o 25._o bernard_n true_o say_v belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n will_v thou_o have_v i_o show_v thou_o a_o soul_n say_v he_o that_o be_v both_o black_a and_o beautiful_a 10._o his_o epistle_n say_v they_o be_v of_o some_o worth_n but_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o his_o speech_n contemptible_a the_o blackness_n be_v outward_a in_o man_n sight_n the_o beauty_n in_o ward_n see_v of_o god_n therefore_o he_o add_v 2._o a_o little_a after_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a soul_n be_v black_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o fair_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n the_o spouse_n say_v omne_fw-la bernard_n in_o another_o place_n be_v black_a but_o beautiful_a the_o apostle_n be_v man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n yet_o always_o rejoice_v christ_n himself_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o eye_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n other_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n before_o and_o after_o their_o call_n before_o they_o be_v black_a afterward_o fair_a other_o theod._n for_o allegory_n afford_v variety_n of_o interpretation_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n mix_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v black_a because_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o before_o know_v not_o god_n theod._n psellus_n make_v the_o blackness_n to_o arise_v from_o our_o estate_n in_o adam_n the_o beauty_n from_o our_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n interlin_fw-mi many_o understand_v by_o blackness_n the_o outward_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n none_o that_o i_o have_v see_v but_o cant._n lyra_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o he_o also_o rather_o like_v of_o that_o other_o interpretation_n which_o make_v this_o blackness_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n which_o be_v so_o doubtful_a only_o i_o take_v that_o exposition_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a because_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_v call_v among_o who_o there_o be_v none_o black_a that_o be_v whole_o wicked_a though_o all_o be_v black_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o fair_a in_o their_o head_n christ_n you_o have_v labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o holy_a because_o it_o have_v no_o holy_a man_n in_o it_o from_o that_o point_n you_o post_v over_o to_o prove_v your_o own_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a here_o you_o return_v again_o to_o the_o disgrace_v of_o our_o church_n as_o if_o your_o holiness_n be_v so_o dark_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v we_o to_o be_v lay_v under_o it_o for_o a_o foil_n that_o it_o may_v show_v the_o better_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v your_o proof_n in_o this_o comparison_n if_o that_o church_n be_v holy_a some_o member_n whereof_o have_v be_v holy_a that_o unholy_a no_o member_n whereof_o have_v be_v holy_a and_o some_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v holy_a none_o of_o the_o protestant_n church_n then_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a the_o protestant_n church_n unholy_a but_o that_o church_n some_o member_n whereof_o have_v be_v holy_a be_v holy_a that_o unholy_a no_o member_n whereof_o have_v be_v holy_a and_o some_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v holy_a none_o of_o the_o protestant_n church_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a the_o protestant_n church_n unholy_a your_o minor_n be_v false_a in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o former_a if_o by_o assumption_n holiness_n you_o understand_v true_a inward_a holiness_n 15._o according_a to_o your_o former_a exposition_n no_o company_n may_v be_v count_v true_o holy_a because_o some_o few_o among_o they_o be_v holy_a for_o true_a holiness_n be_v a_o quality_n proper_a to_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o multitude_n joint_o consider_v nor_o affirm_v of_o it_o unless_o the_o great_a part_n be_v true_o holy_a if_o any_o man_n will_v press_v i_o with_o the_o apostle_n authority_n who_o call_v 1._o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o christian_n in_o achaia_n saint_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o call_v they_o be_v not_o because_o some_o among_o they_o be_v true_o holy_a but_o because_o they_o all_o make_v profession_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o sanctification_n according_a to_o this_o profession_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n charitable_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o term_n they_o 2._o saint_n by_o call_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n because_o they_o profess_v themselves_o call_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n this_o appear_v the_o rather_o because_o 2._o otherwhere_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a be_v all_o one_o where_o faithfulness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o whole_a congregation_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o some_o few_o make_v not_o all_o the_o church_n true_o holy_a no_o more_o than_o eliah_n and_o those_o seven_o thousand_o reserve_v by_o god_n make_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a congregation_n and_o unholy_a for_o all_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n outward_o member_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o foam_n few_o may_v privilege_v all_o for_o this_o title_n of_o holiness_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o may_v just_o except_v against_o the_o stretch_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v by_o succession_n of_o that_o company_n be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a trow_v you_o for_o you_o roman_n that_o now_o be_v to_o claim_v the_o reputation_n of_o valour_n or_o the_o jew_n the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n because_o the_o estate_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o valiant_a &_o holy_a man_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o church_n be_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o ago_o some_o holy_a man_n member_n of_o it_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o minor_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a that_o no_o church_n be_v holy_a which_o have_v not_o some_o holy_a man_n member_n of_o it_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o doctrine_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n that_o he_o

justification_n and_o freewill_n other_o than_o that_o which_o bernard_n teach_v for_o though_o i_o have_v follow_v you_o in_o say_v their_o holiness_n yet_o i_o acknowledge_v none_o of_o the_o three_o to_o have_v be_v holy_a but_o only_o bernard_n neither_o be_v our_o calendar_n any_o evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o saint_n though_o their_o name_n be_v continue_v by_o almanac_n writer_n because_o many_o old_a deed_n and_o evidence_n be_v date_v by_o their_o name_n and_o not_o by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o bernard_n write_v of_o be_v none_o of_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o judgement_n both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o determine_v who_o be_v saint_n as_o for_o antoninus_n and_o surius_n two_o of_o your_o pope_n vassal_n their_o testimony_n be_v little_a worth_n in_o any_o indifferent_a man_n opinion_n your_o latter_a conclusion_n be_v that_o some_o part_n of_o your_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v term_v holy_a but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o holiness_n be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o profess_a member_n of_o your_o church_n it_o spring_v from_o another_o root_n than_o grow_v in_o your_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o term_v your_o whole_a company_n holy_a because_o a_o few_o among_o they_o be_v holy_a who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o holiness_n be_v indeed_o none_o of_o your_o company_n that_o which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o make_v they_o not_o holy_a but_o rather_o unholy_a namely_o their_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o your_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o err_a with_o you_o in_o diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n their_o holiness_n grow_v from_o a_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o a_o rest_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n according_o without_o any_o opinion_n of_o merit_n in_o their_o own_o action_n either_o before_o or_o after_o grace_n together_o with_o a_o belief_n and_o feeling_n that_o not_o they_o themselves_o by_o their_o free_a will_n enlighten_v but_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n make_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o bestow_v it_o upon_o other_o your_o similitude_n of_o paint_v paint_v out_o the_o fondness_n of_o your_o conceit_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n answer_n to_o be_v a_o painter_n in_o this_o similitude_n and_o be_v holy_a to_o be_v skilful_a now_o as_o every_o man_n that_o be_v free_a of_o that_o company_n be_v by_o his_o freedom_n a_o painter_n but_o not_o thereby_o skilful_a so_o all_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n be_v thereby_o christian_n but_o not_o therefore_o holy_a neither_o if_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o of_o these_o painter_n be_v skilful_a will_v any_o discreet_a man_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a company_n may_v be_v term_v skilful_a because_o all_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o art_n of_o paint_v wherein_o some_o of_o they_o be_v skilful_a how_o false_o our_o doctrine_n be_v slander_v by_o you_o with_o induce_v man_n to_o liberty_n i_o show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o accusation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o you_o be_v better_a first_o you_o propound_v two_o general_a point_n that_o it_o forbid_v express_o all_o vice_n and_o prescribe_v law_n contrary_a to_o liberty_n and_o be_v you_o able_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o contrary_a do_v we_o not_o more_o strict_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o you_o do_v be_v we_o not_o further_o from_o idolatry_n allow_v no_o religious_a 94._o use_n of_o any_o image_n do_v we_o not_o more_o abhor_v swear_v and_o expound_v the_o three_o commandment_n against_o your_o profane_a oath_n of_o mass_n marry_o lady_n and_o all_o your_o saint_n which_o you_o account_v matter_n of_o small_a moment_n who_o teach_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n you_o or_o we_o who_o make_v a_o main_a point_n of_o god_n law_n the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n a_o counsel_n and_o not_o a_o commandment_n we_o or_o you_o who_o maintain_v aequivocation_n &_o officious_a lie_n but_o you_o be_v not_o you_o they_o that_o hold_v murder_v of_o prince_n yea_o even_o of_o your_o own_o sovereign_n to_o be_v meritorious_a work_n what_o shall_v i_o name_v particular_n you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o us._n you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o proper_o sin_n that_o unclean_a unnatural_a unruly_a ambitious_a covetous_a murderous_a and_o such_o like_a thought_n and_o motion_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o we_o yield_v to_o they_o or_o delight_n in_o they_o do_v not_o you_o persuade_v man_n that_o many_o sin_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o venial_a and_o so_o make_v man_n rush_v into_o they_o without_o fear_n or_o shame_n your_o second_o point_n be_v that_o your_o religion_n contain_v most_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o incite_v man_n to_o perfect_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n what_o more_o sovereign_a than_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n you_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v so_o for_o very_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o you_o show_v what_o mean_v we_o neglect_v of_o all_o they_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o use_v do_v we_o not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o our_o people_n do_v we_o not_o offer_v up_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n to_o god_n for_o they_o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o run_v through_o all_o particular_n at_o once_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o bring_v piece_n by_o piece_n this_o first_o point_n give_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o main_a difference_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v betwixt_o your_o religion_n and_o we_o you_o so_o carry_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o always_o provide_v for_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a care_n to_o advance_v god_n glory_n though_o thereby_o we_o take_v somewhat_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n let_v we_o make_v this_o manifest_a in_o the_o particular_a question_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n wherein_o first_o we_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o you_o affirm_v that_o god_n predestination_n do_v not_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n but_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o you_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v only_o give_v a_o man_n ability_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n leave_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o do_v good_a or_o not_o to_o do_v good_a we_o contrariwise_o avouch_v that_o god_n beside_o this_o ability_n do_v also_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o holy_a purpose_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o any_o way_n imagine_v that_o a_o man_n be_v force_v to_o believe_v but_o only_o teach_v that_o whereas_o any_o man_n believe_v it_o be_v fore_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v neither_o can_v it_o in_o the_o event_n otherwise_o fall_v out_o though_o he_o do_v believe_v willing_o and_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n 4._o your_o doctrine_n make_v a_o man_n more_o behold_v to_o himself_o then_o to_o god_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n because_o god_n do_v no_o more_o for_o he_o than_o he_o do_v ordinary_o for_o many_o other_o man_n who_o be_v yet_o utter_o cast_v away_o god_n indeed_o give_v he_o ability_n to_o believe_v if_o he_o will_v but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o have_v be_v damn_v therefore_o whereas_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v he_o may_v thank_v himself_o and_o not_o god_n thus_o you_o provide_v for_o man_n free_a will_n with_o the_o impeachment_n of_o god_n glory_n we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n acknowledge_v that_o as_o we_o have_v power_n to_o believe_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o certain_o and_o necessary_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n though_o free_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o will_n bring_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o you_o by_o this_o opinion_n give_v man_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o salvation_n we_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o god_n now_o for_o the_o despair_n of_o shun_v evil_a and_o do_v well_o which_o in_o your_o conceit_n ensue_v upon_o our_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o despair_n of_o shun_v sin_n by_o this_o doctrine_n no_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n for_o with_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o present_a to_o provoke_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o well_o do_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o encourage_v he_o

absolution_n if_o they_o do_v the_o penance_n appoint_v by_o their_o ghostly_a father_n they_o be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o be_v new_o baptize_v now_o concern_v our_o doctrine_n though_o we_o teach_v man_n that_o assurance_n be_v to_o be_v have_v yet_o we_o withal_o instruct_v they_o that_o it_o be_v never_o in_o this_o life_n absolute_o without_o doubt_v at_o all_o time_n and_o 5._o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o he_o that_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a make_v conscience_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n which_o be_v especial_a mean_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_v and_o without_o which_o sin_n will_v so_o overtake_v we_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n so_o follow_v &_o vex_v we_o 1_o that_o a_o man_n be_v better_o fry_v a_o year_n in_o your_o purgatory_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n get_v out_o of_o it_o then_o lie_v one_o month_n under_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n press_v he_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o time_n hide_v his_o gracious_a countenance_n from_o he_o if_o you_o never_o feel_v this_o offer_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o extremity_n thereof_o for_o you_o will_v never_o come_v to_o give_v any_o reasonable_a guess_n of_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o it_o to_o prescribe_v law_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o you_o do_v that_o a_o man_n refrain_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o day_n from_o flesh_n or_o patter_n over_o a_o number_n of_o pater-noster_n ave_n and_o creed_n be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v man_n to_o avoid_v sin_n that_o it_o thrust_v they_o necessary_o into_o it_o for_o both_o the_o opinion_n and_o do_v of_o it_o as_o a_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n hate_v flesh_n more_o than_o fish_n or_o care_v 22._o for_o such_o vain_a lip-labour_n and_o also_o the_o very_a conceit_n that_o man_n have_v of_o do_v such_o extraordinary_a service_n make_v they_o presume_v that_o god_n will_v bear_v with_o they_o though_o they_o chance_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o confession_n but_o of_o these_o two_o i_o speak_v before_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n 4._o with_o what_o fitness_n your_o remedy_n be_v apply_v or_o rather_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v the_o very_a child_n may_v see_v when_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v such_o as_o i_o name_v ere_o while_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n mumble_v up_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o some_o shrine_n or_o such_o like_a as_o for_o true_a comfort_n in_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n or_o good_a direction_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o wise_a instruction_n for_o a_o man_n spiritual_a behaviour_n few_o of_o your_o ordinary_a priest_n sir_n johns_n lacke-latine_a have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o care_n of_o they_o this_o last_o point_n concern_v you_o no_o more_o than_o us._n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o continual_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v call_v christian_n to_o holiness_n whereof_o they_o make_v profession_n and_o wherein_o if_o they_o do_v not_o daily_o exercise_v themselves_o they_o can_v have_v no_o sufficient_a assurance_n nor_o reasonable_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o part_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o 5._o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n and_o 11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o our_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n only_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o your_o disgrace_n and_o danger_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o if_o you_o live_v not_o holy_o because_o you_o brag_v that_o you_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o your_o plea_n for_o heaven_n be_v the_o desert_n of_o your_o good_a work_n together_o with_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o glorious_a conclusion_n but_o a_o heap_v up_o of_o those_o false_a assertion_n which_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v i_o will_v never_o make_v the_o reader_n more_o work_n than_o needs_o by_o repeat_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v a._n d._n §._o 6._o §_o iii_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v catholic_a three_o i_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_n company_n be_v not_o catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a neither_o in_o time_n nor_o in_o place_n for_o it_o come_v up_o of_o late_a and_o be_v but_o in_o few_o place_n of_o christendom_n neither_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o their_o doctrine_n consist_v chief_o of_o negative_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deny_v diverse_a point_n which_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v in_o former_a age_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n their_o own_o doctor_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v this_o and_o that_o which_o they_o now_o deny_v and_o there_o be_v no_o learned_a protestant_n unless_o he_o be_v too_o too_o impudent_a but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v ever_o since_o christ_n his_o time_n continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o now_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o will_z he_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o universal_a and_o therefore_o not_o catholic_a as_o out_o of_o scripture_n i_o show_v christ_n true_a church_n must_v be_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_a for_o first_o it_o have_v be_v continual_o without_o cease_v since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n still_o visible_o though_o sometime_o in_o persecution_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o change_n till_o this_o day_n it_o be_v therefore_o catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o time_n it_o have_v also_o have_v and_o have_v at_o this_o day_n some_o in_o every_o country_n where_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n which_o be_v almost_o if_o not_o absolute_o every_o where_o that_o communicate_v and_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o place_n it_o teach_v also_o a_o universal_a and_o most_o ample_a uniform_a doctrine_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o special_o of_o man_n of_o man_n first_o frame_v of_o his_o final_a end_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o sin_n of_o his_o reparation_n by_o grace_n of_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o of_o virtue_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o embrace_v of_o vice_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o eschew_v of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n his_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o christian_a religion_n neither_o do_v it_o at_o this_o day_n deny_v any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v universal_o receive_v for_o a_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o gainsay_v let_v he_o show_v and_o prove_v if_o he_o can_v what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v deny_v or_o hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o hold_v before_o as_o we_o can_v show_v diverse_a point_n that_o the_o protestant_n so_o hold_v or_o deny_v let_v he_o i_o say_v show_v and_o prove_v by_o set_v down_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o author_n the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o what_o company_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v continue_v as_o the_o true_a church_n must_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o former_a faith_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n till_o these_o our_o day_n as_o we_o can_v show_v and_o prove_v against_o they_o let_v he_o also_o show_v what_o country_n there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v where_o christian_a faith_n either_o be_v first_o plant_v or_o afterward_o continue_v where_o some_o at_o least_o have_v not_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o we_o can_v show_v even_o at_o this_o day_n diverse_a place_n where_o their_o religion_n be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o especial_o in_o the_o indian_a japonian_a and_o china_n country_n which_o be_v not_o long_o since_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o chief_o by_o jesuit_n send_v thither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o dear_a country_n england_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n that_o it_o be_v convert_v by_o augustine_n a_o monk_n send_v

and_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n your_o idle_a distinction_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o religious_a and_o civil_a worship_n i_o have_v 545._o otherwhere_o examine_v and_o refute_v if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n it_o be_v too_o manifest_o apparent_a as_o a_o rule_v case_n among_o you_o that_o 3._o the_o image_n must_v have_v the_o same_o worship_n 569._o that_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n who_o image_n it_o be_v but_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o image_n to_o be_v god_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o your_o ignorant_a people_n i_o scarce_o believe_v you_o but_o this_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o worship_n the_o heathen_a at_o least_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v their_o idol_n to_o be_v god_n but_o representation_n of_o their_o god_n and_o you_o papist_n in_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n do_v little_o better_o than_o the_o pagan_n for_o they_o have_v but_o one_o sovereign_a god_n jupiter_n who_o command_v all_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o dij_fw-la minorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la their_o god_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o form_n but_o also_o those_o of_o the_o second_o and_o first_o as_o hercules_n apollo_n venus_n yea_o and_o 12._o juno_n herself_o too_o who_o be_v both_o wife_n and_o sister_n to_o jupiter_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o he_o for_o their_o favourite_n as_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o homer_n and_o virgil_n all_o the_o difference_n of_o any_o moment_n that_o i_o perceive_v be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n and_o all_o your_o divi_z or_o saint_n pety-god_n have_v both_o their_o place_n and_o office_n by_o favour_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o these_o abomination_n and_o foolery_n of_o you_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v in_o withstand_v manifest_a and_o dangerous_a heresy_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v though_o they_o sleep_v not_o perceive_v and_o reprove_v every_o error_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o the_o main_a point_n be_v hold_v sound_o lest_o by_o strive_v for_o matter_n of_o less_o weight_n great_a thing_n shall_v be_v neglect_v and_o they_o that_o err_v in_o small_a thing_n upon_o resistance_n quite_o fall_v away_o to_o join_v with_o the_o heretic_n this_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o some_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o plenty_n breed_v pride_n and_o idleness_n the_o chalice_n be_v turn_v into_o gold_n and_o priest_n into_o wood_n or_o lead_n that_o partly_o ignorance_n &_o partly_o slothfulness_n give_v the_o devil_n opportunity_n to_o sow_v what_o error_n he_o will_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n or_o grace_n they_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n perceive_v and_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o suppress_v or_o disgrace_v all_o man_n &_o their_o write_n especial_o 609._o after_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o devotion_n of_o your_o persecute_v clergy_n yet_o do_v not_o almighty_a god_n leave_v his_o truth_n without_o witness_n as_o it_o appear_v veritatis_fw-la by_o record_n of_o they_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n mislike_v and_o withstand_v your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n these_o be_v no_o dream_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n in_o his_o sleep_n but_o likely_a conjecture_n or_o rather_o apparent_a truth_n as_o any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v discern_v and_o will_v confess_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o matter_n you_o be_v take_v yourself_o to_o your_o general_a rendezvous_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n which_o forsooth_o if_o those_o former_a imputation_n be_v true_a shall_v have_v err_v and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v neglect_v his_o office_n which_o your_o pope_n have_v assign_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o universal_a church_n from_o err_a it_o have_v be_v well_o your_o antichrist_n will_v have_v content_v himself_o with_o his_o sauciness_n towards_o his_o 50._o lord_n saint_n peter_n in_o appoint_v he_o to_o the_o portership_n of_o heaven_n gate_n and_o not_o have_v presume_v to_o enjoin_v the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o such_o a_o office_n as_o our_o saviour_n never_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n our_o saviour_n leave_v with_o that_o his_o glorious_a lieutenant_n specify_v in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o 15._o patent_n which_o you_o glance_v at_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n a_o thing_n in_o your_o sense_n not_o once_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o touch_v the_o apostle_n absolute_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a for_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o according_o have_v always_o be_v perform_v no_o man_n that_o ever_o true_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o such_o error_n as_o may_v utter_o sever_v he_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a believer_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o special_a answer_n to_o these_o place_n before_o but_o tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v neglect_v his_o duty_n if_o the_o church_n have_v universal_o err_v in_o such_o important_a matter_n 28._o tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o several_a particular_a church_n which_o you_o grant_v may_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o fail_v in_o his_o commission_n beside_o 10._o tertullian_n himself_o say_v otherwhere_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o one_o or_o two_o and_o therefore_o your_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v well_o fall_v into_o such_o gross_a heresy_n without_o any_o disgrace_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o §_o four_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v apostolic_a four_o i_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o apostolic_a because_o they_o can_v derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o preacher_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o other_o as_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o some_o such_o for_o their_o first_o founder_n in_o this_o their_o new_a faith_n from_o who_o they_o may_v perhaps_o show_v some_o succession_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o luther_n or_o calvin_n themselves_o who_o live_v within_o these_o hundred_o year_n do_v either_o lawful_o succeed_v or_o be_v lawful_o send_v to_o teach_v this_o new_a faith_n by_o any_o apostolic_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n nay_o luther_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v but_o also_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o this_o new_a find_v faith_n christum_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la primò_fw-la vulgatum_fw-la 1525._o audemus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la say_v he_o we_o dare_v boast_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o us._n for_o which_o his_o glorious_a boast_n i_o think_v he_o deserve_v well_o that_o title_n which_o optatus_n give_v unto_o victor_n the_o parm_n first_o bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v call_v filius_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la discipulus_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o roman_a church_n can_v show_v a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n without_o interruption_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n unto_o clement_n the_o eight_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o live_v at_o this_o day_n the_o which_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v and_o the_o protestant_n want_v the_o ancient_a father_n do_v much_o esteem_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n partly_o to_o confound_v the_o heretic_n partly_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o do_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v traditionem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n &_o annunciatam_fw-la 3._o hominibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la pervenientem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la indicantes_fw-la confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la placentiam_fw-la malam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la vanam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la &_o malam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la praeterquàm_fw-la oportet_fw-la colligunt_fw-la show_v the_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o confound_v all_o they_o who_o any_o way_n through_o evil_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o vain_a glory_n or_o through_o perverse_a opinion_n do_v collect_v and_o conclude_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v so_o also_o do_v s._n austin_n who_o say_v tenet_n 4._o i_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ab_fw-la